absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v now_o no_o body_n to_o clog_v or_o cloud_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o complain_v of_o distance_n from_o god_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o world_n o_o at_o what_o rate_n must_v we_o conceive_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o soul_n under_o these_o great_a advantage_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o very_a spirit_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o their_o glorious_a activity_n and_o exercise_n well_o then_o here_o you_o find_v a_o spirit_n natural_o endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o these_o faculty_n and_o affection_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n permanent_o root_v which_o therefore_o accompany_v it_o in_o its_o ascension_n to_o glory_v a_o ability_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v these_o faculty_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n and_o manner_n than_o it_o do_v or_o can_v in_o this_o world_n the_o subject_n and_o habit_n inherent_a be_v now_o both_o make_v perfect_a the_o clog_n of_o flesh_n knock_v off_o and_o all_o distance_n from_o god_n remove_v by_o its_o come_n home_o to_o he_o even_o as_o near_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v admit_v conceive_v such_o a_o spirit_n so_o qualify_v now_o rank_v in_o its_o proper_a order_n among_o innumerable_a other_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o surround_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n behold_v his_o face_n with_o infinite_a delectation_n and_o act_v all_o its_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a in_o the_o worship_v praise_v love_a and_o admire_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o true_a though_o imperfect_a idea_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a i_o will_v not_o here_o make_v use_n of_o the_o other_o glass_n to_o represent_v a_o damn_a soul_n separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o its_o body_n and_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v be_v show_v you_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o query_n 2._o querie_n ii_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o gracious_a soul_n from_o their_o body_n and_o if_o so_o in_o what_o particular_n do_v thâ—_n difference_n appear_v sol._n §._o 1._o for_o the_o clear_a state_v and_o satisfy_v of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o thing_n negative_o and_o some_o thing_n positive_o about_o it_o on_o the_o negative_a part_n i_o desire_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o separation_n of_o one_o gracious_a soul_n and_o another_o in_o point_n of_o safety_n every_o regenerate_a soul_n be_v full_o secure_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o perish_v and_o be_v out_o of_o hazard_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v equal_o justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o difference_n to_o they_o all_o rom._n 3.22_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o secure_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o as_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o paul_n so_o all_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n come_v safe_a to_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n smite_v none_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o second_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o just_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o support_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o that_o their_o hour_n of_o distress_n that_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o psal._n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o so_o do_v that_o heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o their_o god_n be_v certain_o with_o they_o all_o to_o order_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n and_o all_o the_o occurrence_n of_o that_o day_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a support_v i_o have_v say_v a_o good_a man_n in_o such_o a_o hour_n though_o suavity_n i_o want_v and_o so_o they_o have_v also_o who_o meet_v with_o the_o hard_a tug_v at_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o equality_n in_o these_o privilege_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o just_a man_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o i._o external_n circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n ii_o internal_a circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n i._o in_o the_o external_n circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n all_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o passage_n to_o heaven_n in_o all_o respect_n for_o 1_o first_o some_o go_v thither_o by_o the_o ordinary_a road_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n from_o their_o bed_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o lament_a friend_n to_o the_o arm_n and_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o other_o swim_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o canaan_n from_o a_o scaffold_n to_o the_o throne_n from_o a_o gibbet_n or_o stake_n to_o their_o father_n house_n from_o insult_a enemy_n to_o their_o triumphant_a brethren_n the_o palm-bearing_a multitude_n this_o be_v a_o rough_a but_o honourable_a way_n to_o glory_n 2_o some_o lie_n long_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n before_o it_o dispatch_v they_o it_o approach_v they_o by_o slow_a and_o linger_a pace_n they_o feel_v every_o step_n of_o death_n distinct_o as_o it_o come_v on_o towards_o they_o but_o other_o be_v favour_v with_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n a_o short_a passage_n from_o hence_o to_o glory_n hezekiah_n fear_v a_o pine_v sickness_n isa._n 38.10_o 12._o what_o he_o fear_v many_o feel_v o_o how_o many_o day_n yea_o week_n and_o month_n have_v many_o gracious_a soul_n dwell_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o pit_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o 3_o the_o pain_n and_o throe_n of_o death_n be_v more_o acute_a and_o sharp_a to_o some_o of_o god_n people_n than_o to_o other_o death_n be_v bitter_a in_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o gentle_a form_n of_o it_o two_o such_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friend_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v can_v part_v without_o some_o tear_n groan_n or_o sigh_n and_o those_o more_o deep_a and_o emphatical_a than_o the_o groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o live_a use_n to_o be_v but_o yet_o comparative_o speak_v the_o death_n of_o one_o may_v be_v style_v sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o another_o latimer_n and_o ridley_n find_v it_o so_o though_o burn_v in_o the_o same_o flame_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v find_v in_o the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o best_a man_n some_o like_a sheep_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a psal._n 49.14_o other_o die_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n job_n 21.25_o and_o by_o this_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n ii_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o some_o remarkable_a internal_a difference_n in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o good_a man_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o some_o gracious_a soul_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a straight_o difficult_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o ship_n that_o sail_v by_o a_o very_a bare_a wind_n all_o their_o art_n care_n and_o pain_n will_v but_o just_a weather_n some_o head-land_n or_o cape_n they_o steer_v fast_o by_o some_o dangerous_a rock_n or_o sand_n and_o with_o a_o thousand_o fear_n and_o danger_n win_v their_o port_n at_o last_o save_v they_o be_v but_o yet_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n scarce_o save_v or_o save_v as_o by_o fire_n and_o this_o difficulty_n arise_v to_o they_o from_o one_o or_o all_o these_o cause_n 1_o it_o ordinary_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o many_o soul_n without_o either_o the_o light_n of_o evidence_n or_o strength_n of_o reliance_n neither_o able_a to_o dissolve_v their_o doubt_n nor_o steady_o repose_v their_o heart_n and_o thus_o they_o die_v much_o at_o the_o rate_n they_o live_v poor_a doubt_v and_o cloudy_a though_o gracious_a soul_n they_o can_v neither_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o past_a experience_n nor_o of_o the_o present_a foreta_v of_o heaven_n 2_o the_o violent_a assault_n and_o battery_n of_o temptation_n make_v the_o passage_n exceed_v difficult_a to_o some_o o_o the_o sharp_a conflict_n and_o dreadful_a combat_n many_o poor_a soul_n endure_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n o_o the_o charge_n of_o hypocrisy_n fortify_v by_o neglect_n of_o duty_n formality_n and_o bye-end_n in_o duty_n fall_v into_o sin_n after_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o yield_v to_o
rejoice_v in_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o spirit_n be_v it_o have_v not_o part_n extra_fw-la part_n extension_n of_o part_n nor_o be_v it_o divisible_a as_o the_o body_n be_v it_o have_v not_o dimension_n and_o figure_n as_o matter_n have_v but_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a invisible_a and_z as_o the_o acute_a and_o judicious_a dr._n more_o express_v it_o a_o indiscerpible_a substance_n it_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o itself_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n itself_o and_o be_v not_o move_v as_o the_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a matter_n be_v per_fw-la aliud_fw-la by_o another_o it_o be_v efficacy_n be_v great_a though_o it_o be_v unseen_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o test_n of_o our_o touch_n as_o no_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v a_o spirit_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24.39_o we_o both_o grant_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v have_v yet_o can_v we_o no_o more_o infer_v its_o corporeity_n from_o that_o love_n to_o the_o body_n than_o we_o can_v infer_v the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n from_o their_o affection_n and_o benevolent_a love_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o nature_n vast_o different_a from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v immerse_v 10._o mr._n how_o be_v funeral_n serm._n p._n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v say_v a_o learned_a author_n no_o great_a mystery_n in_o nature_n than_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o tie_v and_o link_v to_o a_o clod_n of_o clay_n that_o while_o that_o remain_v in_o a_o due_a temper_n it_o can_v by_o any_o art_n or_o power_n free_v itself_o what_o so_o much_o akin_a be_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n a_o clod_n and_o a_o thought_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o affix_v to_o one_o another_o certain_o the_o heavenly_a pure_a body_n do_v not_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o a_o dunghill_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n differ_v they_o differ_v but_o as_o more_o pure_a and_o less_o pure_a matter_n but_o these_o as_o material_a and_o immaterial_a if_o we_o consider_v wherein_o consist_v the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n and_o wherein_o that_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o then_o compare_v they_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v clear_a we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o being_n but_o by_o consider_v their_o primary_n passion_n and_o property_n whereby_o they_o make_v discovery_n of_o themselves_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n affection_n of_o a_o body_n 39_o body_n philosophical_a essay_n â—_o 2._o §._o 2._o p._n 39_o as_o be_v right_o observe_v be_v that_o extension_n of_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o a_o capacity_n of_o division_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o the_o fundamental_a mode_n the_o particular_a dimension_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o local_a motion_n do_v depend_v again_o for_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o resolve_v into_o this_o that_o we_o be_v being_n conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o several_a kind_n of_o cogitation_n that_o by_o our_o outward_a sense_n we_o apprehend_v bodily_a thing_n present_a and_o by_o our_o imagination_n we_o apprehend_v thing_n absent_a and_o that_o we_o oft_o recover_v into_o our_o apprehension_n thing_n past_a and_o go_v and_o upon_o our_o perception_n of_o thing_n we_o find_v ourselves_o various_o affect_v let_v these_o two_o property_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v compare_v and_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o a_o consider_a mind_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o divisibility_n be_v not_o apprehension_n or_o judgement_n or_o desire_v or_o discourse_n that_o to_o cut_v a_o body_n into_o several_a part_n or_o put_v it_o into_o several_a shape_n or_o bring_v it_o to_o several_a motion_n or_o mix_v it_o after_o several_a way_n will_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o apprehend_v or_o desire_v no_o man_n can_v think_v the_o combine_a of_o fire_n and_o air_n and_o water_n and_o earth_n shall_v make_v the_o lump_n of_o it_o to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v what_o be_v do_v to_o it_o or_o by_o it_o we_o see_v manifest_o that_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n remain_v entire_a and_o undivided_a it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o leg_n or_o arm_v or_o eye_n that_o can_v maim_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o will_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o affection_n nay_o it_o pervade_v the_o body_n it_o dwell_v in_o and_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n every_o understand_v iâ—_n negative_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n per_fw-mi part_n part_n in_o one_o part_n and_o part_n in_o another_o see_v it_o be_v indivisible_a and_o have_v no_o part_n part_n which_o it_o can_v never_o do_v if_o itself_o be_v material_a yea_o it_o comprehend_v in_o its_o understanding_n the_o body_n or_o matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lodge_v and_o more_o than_o that_o it_o can_v and_o do_v form_n conception_n of_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a being_n which_o have_v no_o dimension_n or_o figure_n all_o which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o corporeal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n 3._o as_o it_o derive_v its_o be_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o rejoice_v in_o its_o spiritual_a property_n so_o at_o death_n it_o return_v to_o that_o great_a spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o be_v not_o annihilate_v or_o resolve_v into_o soft_a air_n or_o suck_v up_o again_o by_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n or_o catch_v back_o again_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o have_v dream_v but_o it_o return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o itself_o to_o he_o and_o receive_v its_o judgement_n from_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles._n 12.7_o each_o part_n of_o man_n to_o its_o like_a dust_n to_o dust_n and_o spirit_n to_o spirit_n not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v into_o earth_n but_o as_o god_n create_v it_o a_o rational_a spirit_n conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a so_o when_o it_o have_v finish_v its_o time_n in_o the_o body_n it_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n its_o arbiter_n and_o final_a judge_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v elevate_v too_o high_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o particle_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o part_n of_o god_n as_o platon_n as_o anima_fw-la autem_fw-la mentis_fw-la particeps_fw-la facta_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dei_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la pars_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la â—o_o sed_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la facta_fw-la plut._n de_fw-fr qu._n platon_n plutarch_n and_o philo._n and_o quomoda_fw-it credibile_fw-la vidatur_fw-la tam_fw-la axiguam_fw-la mentem_fw-la humanam_fw-la membranulâ_fw-la etrebri_fw-la aut_fw-la cord_n â—aud_fw-la â—mplis_fw-la spaciis_fw-la inâ—lusam_fw-la tantam_fw-la coeli_fw-la mundique_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la capere_fw-la nisi_fw-la illius_fw-la divinae_fw-la fâ—licisque_fw-la animae_fw-la particula_fw-la esset_fw-la indivisibilis_fw-la philo._n philo_n judaeus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v term_v it_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o of_o another_o and_o inferior_a kind_n so_o it_o be_v degrade_v too_o low_a when_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v matter_n though_o the_o pure_a fine_a and_o most_o subtle_a in_o nature_n which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o another_o species_n this_o be_v the_o name_n it_o be_v know_v by_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v void_a of_o mixture_n and_o composition_n there_o be_v no_o jar_a quality_n compound_a element_n or_o divisible_a part_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v in_o body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a invisible_a and_o indivisible_a substance_n which_o prove_v its_o spirituality_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a viz._n iv_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n substance_n substance_n a_o immortal_a substance_n the_o simplicity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o its_o nature_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o plain_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o very_a nature_n design_v for_o immortality_n for_o such_o a_o be_v or_o substance_n as_o this_o have_v none_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o corruption_n and_o death_n in_o
soul_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o everlasting_a habit_n which_o be_v subject_v and_o inherent_a in_o it_o if_o these_o habit_n abide_v for_o ever_o certain_o so_o must_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v plant_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v the_o good_a ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v sow_o by_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 13.23_o i._n e_fw-la the_o subject_n in_o which_o gracious_a property_n and_o affection_n do_v inhere_o and_o dwell_v which_o be_v the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o these_o implant_v grace_n be_v everlasting_a thing_n so_o john_n 4.14_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o believer_n permanent_a habit_n fix_a principle_n which_o shall_v never_o decay_v and_o therefore_o that_o seed_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o their_o soul_n at_o their_o regeneration_n be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o call_v incorruptible_a seed_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a not_o only_o consider_v abstract_o in_o its_o own_o simple_a nature_n but_o concrete_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n its_o subject_a for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_a to_o we_o viz._n 1._o that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v everlasting_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o sanctify_a soul_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n their_o subject_n be_v so_o too_o a_o everlasting_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o how_o plain_o do_v both_o these_o proposition_n lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o immortal_a and_o interminable_a nature_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o the_o fore_n cite_v scripture_n speak_v about_o it_o calling_z it_o incorruptible_a seed_n a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n but_o add_v to_o these_o what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o divine_a quality_n in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o ephes._n 4.18_o the_o life_n of_o god_n note_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o these_o principle_n in_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o resemblance_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o divine_n a_o gratia_fw-la in_o renatis_fw-la sit_fw-la naturà _fw-la &_o essentià _fw-la suà _fw-la interminabilis_fw-la whether_o these_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v everlasting_a and_o interminable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o god_n only_o be_v natural_o essential_o and_o absolute_o interminable_a and_o immortal_a but_o these_o gracious_a habit_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n appointment_n promise_v and_o covenant_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o they_o be_v interminate_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o interminable_a though_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o pesse_fw-la mori_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o a_o creature_n within_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o can_v never_o actual_o die_v and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o inseparableness_n of_o these_o grace_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o who_o they_o be_v plant_v how_o clear_a be_v this_o from_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o where_o sanctify_v grace_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o unction_n and_o this_o unction_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n all_o our_o natural_a and_o moral_a excellency_n and_o endowment_n go_v away_o when_o we_o die_v job_n 4.21_o do_v not_o their_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o go_v away_o man_n may_v outlive_v their_o acquire_v gift_n but_o not_o their_o supernatural_a grace_n these_o stick_n by_o the_o soul_n as_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n and_o where_o it_o go_v they_o go_v too_o so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v dislodge_v by_o death_n all_o its_o grace_n ascend_v up_o with_o it_o into_o glory_n it_o carry_v away_o all_o its_o faith_n love_n delight_n in_o god_n all_o its_o comfortable_a experience_n and_o fruit_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n along_o with_o it_o to_o heaven_n for_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o divest_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o grace_n that_o it_o perfect_v in_o a_o moment_n all_o that_o be_v defective_a in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o as_o the_o twilight_n be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o at_o its_o zenith_n so_o then_o grace_n never_o die_v and_o this_o never-dying_a grace_n be_v inseparable_a from_o its_o subject_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o as_o grace_n so_o soul_n abide_v for_o ever_o but_o this_o only_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o regenerate_a soul_n object_n object_n it_o do_v so_o sol._n sol._n but_o then_o consider_v as_o there_o be_v gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o never_o die_v so_o there_o be_v vicious_a habit_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o john_n 8.21_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o job_n 20.11_o their_o iniquity_n lie_v down_o with_o they_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o ezek._n 24.13_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v purge_v remarkable_a be_v that_o place_n revel_v 22._o v._n 11._o let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o and_o if_o guilt_n stick_v so_o fast_o and_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o impenitent_a soul_n they_o also_o must_v remain_v for_o ever_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o argument_n v._n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n angel_n only_o except_v and_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o all_o in_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o man_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o god_n other_o work_n psal._n 8.5_o 6._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n other_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o his_o service_n and_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n over_o they_o all_o one_o man_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o inferior_a creature_n but_o wherein_o be_v his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n if_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o capacity_n and_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o for_o as_o to_o the_o body_n many_o of_o the_o creature_n excel_v man_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o sense_n greatness_n of_o strength_n agility_n of_o member_n etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la aper_n auditu_fw-la praecellit_fw-la aranea_fw-la tactu_fw-la vulture_n odoratu_fw-la linx_fw-la visu_fw-la simia_fw-la gustu_fw-la and_o for_o beauty_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n enjoy_v more_o pleasure_n and_o live_v divest_v of_o those_o care_n and_o cumber_n which_o perplex_v and_o wear_v out_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o bodily_a perfection_n or_o pleasure_n that_o man_n excel_v other_o creature_n if_o you_o say_v he_o excel_v they_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o noble_a endowment_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n and_o his_o singular_a excellency_n above_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v his_o glory_n but_o if_o you_o deprive_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o immortality_n you_o despoil_v it_o of_o all_o both_o its_o glory_n and_o comfort_n and_o put_v the_o reasonable_a into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o brutish_a creature_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n may_v die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o man_n perish_v as_o the_o beast_n happy_a be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v perplex_v with_o no_o care_n nor_o fear_n about_o futurity_n our_o reason_n serve_v to_o little_a other_o purpose_n but_o to_o be_v a_o engine_n of_o torture_n a_o mere_a rack_n to_o our_o soul_n certain_o the_o privilege_n of_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o that_o as_o abstract_v from_o
and_o paul_n go_v high_a than_o that_o in_o a_o glorious_a excess_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o community_n or_o body_n of_o god_n people_n prefer_v their_o salvation_n not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o body_n but_o to_o his_o soul_n also_o rom._n 9.3_o but_o to_o these_o extraordinary_a case_n we_o be_v seldom_o call_v and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o high_a rule_n than_o self-love_n john_n 13.34_o but_o by_o this_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o all_o ordinary_a case_n we_o must_v proportion_v and_o dispense_v our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o by_o which_o you_o see_v what_o deep_a root_v fix_v principle_n in_o nature_n self-love_n be_v how_o universal_a and_o permanent_a alone_o this_o be_v which_o else_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o two_o thing_n will_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o point_n i._o wherein_o the_o soul_n evidence_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o fundamental_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o its_o love_n to_o it_o and_o then_o apply_v it_o i._o wherein_o the_o soul_n evidence_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o do_v in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o in_o its_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n needful_a to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v in_o nourish_v and_o cherish_n it_o i.e._n take_v care_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o it_o this_o care_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o most_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a people_n and_o be_v general_o so_o excessive_a and_o exorbitant_a that_o though_o it_o never_o need_v a_o spur_n yet_o most_o time_n and_o with_o most_o man_n it_o do_v need_v a_o curb_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o matth._n 6.32_o show_v how_o those_o care_n torture_n and_o distract_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n warn_v they_o against_o the_o like_a excess_n and_o propound_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o for_o the_o allay_n and_o mitigation_n of_o they_o v._o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o to_o speak_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o soul_n be_v overheat_v with_o their_o care_n and_o eager_a pursuit_n after_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o body_n they_o pant_v after_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o they_o be_v cumber_v like_o martha_n with_o much_o serving._n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a drudge_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o body_n bestow_v all_o its_o time_n strength_n and_o study_n about_o the_o body_n for_o one_o soul_n that_o put_v the_o question_n to_o itself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v a_o thousand_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o mind_n nothing_o more_o but_z what_o shall_v i_o eâ—t_v what_o shall_v i_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o and_o i_o be_v clothe_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o be_v proof_n of_o the_o soul_n regular_a love_n to_o the_o body_n no_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o as_o a_o fever_n from_o natural_a heat_n this_o be_v a_o dote_a fondness_n upon_o the_o body_n he_o true_o love_v his_o body_n that_o moderate_o and_o ordinate_o care_v for_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o and_o can_v keep_v it_o under_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o deny_v its_o whine_v appetite_n when_o indulgence_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o warm_v its_o lusts._n believer_n themselves_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o keep_v the_o golden_a bridle_n of_o moderation_n upon_o their_o affection_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n have_v attain_v agurs_n cool_a temper_n prov._n 30.8_o that_o can_v slack_v his_o pace_n and_o drive_v moderate_o where_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v concern_v the_o best_a soul_n be_v too_o warm_a the_o generality_n in_o rage_a heat_n which_o distract_v their_o mind_n as_o that_o word_n matth_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o exceed_v dear_a to_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v never_o torture_v itself_o day_n and_o night_n with_o such_o anxious_a care_n about_o it_o 2._o the_o soul_n discover_v its_o esteem_n and_o value_v for_o the_o body_n in_o all_o the_o fear_n it_o have_v about_o it_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n love_v it_o exceed_o it_o will_v never_o be_v affright_v for_o it_o and_o on_o its_o account_n so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v what_o a_o panic_n fear_v do_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n cast_v the_o soul_n into_o isa._n 7.2_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o distraction_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_n about_o it_o these_o fear_n flow_v from_o the_o soul_n tender_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o body_n if_o it_o do_v not_o love_v it_o so_o intense_o it_o will_v never_o afflict_v and_o torment_v itself_o at_o that_o rate_n it_o do_v about_o it_o satan_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o those_o fear_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n to_o the_o body_n politic_o improve_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o some_o and_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o other_o soul_n he_o edge_n and_o sharpen_v his_o temptation_n upon_o we_o this_o way_n he_o put_v our_o body_n into_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o endanger_v our_o soul_n he_o reckon_v if_o he_o can_v but_o draw_v the_o body_n into_o danger_n fear_n will_v quick_o drive_v the_o soul_n into_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o satan_n malice_n or_o hatred_n of_o our_o body_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o we_o but_o he_o know_v the_o tie_n of_o affection_n be_v so_o strong_a betwixt_o these_o friend_n that_o love_n will_v draw_v and_o fear_n will_v drive_v the_o soul_n into_o many_o and_o great_a hazard_n of_o its_o own_o happiness_n to_o free_v the_o body_n out_o of_o those_o danger_n prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n and_o heb._n 11.37_o torture_v and_o tempt_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o it_o be_v that_o this_o life_n become_v a_o life_n of_o temptation_n to_o all_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n from_o that_o danger_n till_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o body_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o death_n separate_a soul_n be_v the_o only_a free_a soul_n they_o that_o carry_v no_o flesh_n about_o they_o need_v carry_v no_o fear_n of_o temptation_n within_o they_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o catch_v the_o spark_n of_o temptation_n 3._o the_o soul_n manifest_v its_o dear_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o body_n by_o its_o sympathy_n and_o compassionate_a feel_n of_o all_o its_o burden_n whatever_o touch_v the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o injury_n affect_v the_o soul_n also_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v as_o the_o string_n of_o two_o musical_a instrument_n set_v exact_o at_o one_o height_n if_o one_o be_v touch_v the_o other_o tremble_v they_o laugh_v and_o cry_v be_v sick_a and_o well_o together_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mystery_n and_o a_o rare_a secret_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o sympathize_v with_o the_o body_n and_o to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o feel_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o infirmity_n how_o this_o fleshly_a lump_n come_v to_o affect_v and_o make_v its_o deep_a impression_n upon_o a_o creature_n of_o so_o different_a a_o nature_n from_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v but_o that_o it_o do_v so_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o be_v plain_a and_o sensible_a to_o any_o man._n if_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n though_o but_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a be_v in_o pain_n and_o misery_n the_o soul_n be_v present_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o command_v the_o eye_n to_o watch_v yea_o to_o weep_v the_o hand_n to_o bind_v it_o up_o with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o least_o injurious_a touch_n the_o lip_n to_o complain_v of_o its_o misery_n and_o beg_v pity_n and_o help_v from_o other_o for_o it_o if_o the_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n how_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n memory_n invention_n etc._n etc._n employ_v with_o utmost_a strength_n and_o concernment_n for_o its_o deliverance_n this_o be_v a_o real_a and_o unexceptionable_a evidence_n of_o its_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o the_o body_n as_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o one_o mystical_a body_n show_v their_o sincere_a love_n this_o way_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o ephes._n 4.19_o so_o the_o soul_n 4._o the_o soul_n manife_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n by_o its_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o extreme_a aversation_n to_o a_o separation_n from_o it_o on_o this_o account_n death_n be_v call_v in_o job_n
and_o both_o these_o viz_o the_o divine_a appointment_n and_o providence_n be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o double_a design_n or_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o twofold_a debt_n which_o god_n owe_v to_o the_o first_o and_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n 1._o by_o cut_v off_o the_o life_n or_o dissolve_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o wicked_a man_n god_n pay_v that_o debt_n of_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n sinful_a posterity_n who_o sin_n cry_v daily_o to_o his_o justice_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o â—om_n 6_o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o his_o patience_n suffer_v ungodly_a man_n to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v for_o he_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a â—om_n 9.22_o he_o see_v all_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o they_o his_o forbearance_n do_v but_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n yet_o forbear_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n psal._n 95.10_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o patience_n do_v not_o crack_v under_o such_o a_o load_n habakkuk_n admire_v it_o habak_v 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o spend_v lavish_o upon_o his_o patience_n from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o justice_n must_v do_v its_o office_n at_o last_o 2._o by_o cut_v off_o the_o life_n of_o good_a man_n god_n pay_v to_o christ_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n hebr._n 2.10_o alas_o it_o answer_v not_o christ_n end_n and_o intention_n in_o die_v to_o have_v his_o people_n so_o remote_a from_o he_o john_n 17.24_o he_o will_v have_v they_o where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n two_o vehement_a desire_n be_v satisfy_v by_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o its_o execution_n viz._n 1._o christ_n viz._n 2._o the_o saint_n 1._o christ_n desire_n be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o all_o along_o keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o though_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n yet_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v not_o full_a till_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v gather_v in_o by_o conversion_n and_o gather_v home_o by_o glorification_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o church_n be_v his_o fullness_n he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v till_o he_o see_v his_o seed_n the_o soul_n he_o die_v for_o safe_a in_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v full_o pay_v he_o isai._n 53.11_o he_o see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n to_o see_v a_o great_a design_n which_o have_v be_v long_o project_v and_o manage_v at_o last_o by_o a_o orderly_a conduct_n bring_v to_o its_o perfection_n 2._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v hereby_o satisfy_v and_o their_o weary_a soul_n bring_v to_o rest_n o_o what_o do_v gracious_a soul_n more_o pant_v after_o than_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o face_n the_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o complete_a conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o espousal_n to_o christ_n these_o desire_n have_v be_v work_v in_o their_o soul_n love_n and_o patience_n have_v each_o act_v its_o part_n in_o they_o 2_o thess._n 3.5_o love_n have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o holy_a ardour_n and_o longing_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n patience_n have_v qualify_v and_o allay_v those_o desire_n and_o support_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o delay_n love_n cry_v come_v lord_n come_v patience_n command_v we_o to_o wait_v the_o appoint_a time_n this_o appoint_a time_n on_o which_o so_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n depend_v be_v the_o time_n of_o dissolve_v these_o tabernacle_n for_o till_o then_o the_o soul_n rest_v be_v suspend_v and_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o all_o other_o load_v and_o burden_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n yet_o its_o very_a absence_n from_o christ_n will_v alone_o make_v it_o restless_a for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o any_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v off_o its_o centre_n it_o do_v and_o must_v gravitate_fw-la and_o propend_v it_o be_v still_o move_v and_o incline_v further_o and_o feel_v not_o itself_o easy_a and_o at_o rest_n where_o it_o be_v be_v its_o condition_n in_o other_o respect_n never_o so_o easy_a 2_o cor._n 5.6_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v a_o little_a shadow_n or_o emblem_n of_o this_o in_o other_o creature_n you_o see_v the_o river_n though_o they_o glide_v never_o so_o sweet_o betwixt_o the_o fragrant_a bank_n of_o the_o most_o pleasant_a meadow_n in_o their_o course_n and_o passage_n yet_o on_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o sea_n and_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o never_o so_o many_o rock_n or_o hill_n to_o resist_v their_o course_n they_o will_v either_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o passage_n through_o they_o or_o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v they_o will_v fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o creep_v about_o they_o and_o nothing_o can_v stop_v they_o till_o by_o a_o central_a force_n they_o have_v finish_v their_o weary_a course_n and_o pour_v themselves_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o yourselves_o when_o abroad_o from_o your_o habitation_n and_o relation_n this_o may_v be_v please_v a_o little_a while_n but_o if_o every_o day_n may_v be_v a_o festival_n it_o will_v not_o long_o please_v you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o at_o home_n the_o main_a motive_n that_o persuade_v a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o abâ—de_v here_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o further_o other_o man_n but_o as_o their_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n grow_v clear_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o capacity_n of_o service_n less_o to_o other_o so_o must_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v more_o and_o more_o inflame_v now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o christ_n condition_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o desire_n and_o longing_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o people_n there_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o content_v he_o without_o that_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n be_v also_o a_o state_n of_o longing_n groan_a and_o pant_v to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o comfort_n they_o have_v on_o earth_n will_v not_o content_v they_o without_o it_o how_o wise_a and_o gracious_a a_o appointment_n of_o heaven_n be_v it_o that_o these_o our_o tabernacle_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v put_v off_o and_o that_o short_o for_o hereby_o a_o full_a and_o mutual_a satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o restless_a desire_n both_o of_o christ_n heart_n and_o of_o they_o see_v the_o reflect_a flame_n of_o love_n betwixt_o they_o in_o revel_n 22._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o delay_n make_v the_o heart_n sad_a prov._n 13.12_o shall_v our_o commoration_n on_o earth_n be_v long_o our_o patience_n have_v need_n be_v much_o great_a than_o it_o be_v but_o under_o all_o our_o burden_n here_o this_o be_v our_o relief_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v it_o inference_n i._n must_o we_o put_v off_o these_o tabernacle_n be_v death_n necessary_a and_o inevitable_a then_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o sweeten_v to_o ourselves_o that_o cup_n which_o we_o must_v drink_v and_o make_v that_o as_o pleasant_a to_o we_o as_o we_o can_v which_o we_o know_v can_v be_v avoid_v die_v we_o must_v whether_o we_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a willing_a or_o unwilling_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o shrug_v at_o the_o name_n or_o shrink_v back_o from_o the_o thing_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n death_n have_v sweep_v the_o stage_n clean_o of_o one_o generation_n to_o make_v room_n for_o another_o and_o so_o it_o will_v from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o the_o stage_n be_v take_v down_o in_o the_o general_a dissolution_n but_o though_o death_n be_v inevitable_a by_o all_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o evil_a bitter_a and_o dreadful_a to_o all_o some_o tremble_v other_o triumph_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o some_o meet_v it_o half_a way_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o can_v bid_v it_o welcome_n and_o die_v by_o consent_n make_v that_o
ejusdem_fw-la animae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la informationis_fw-la seu_fw-la unionis_fw-la erga_fw-la corpus_fw-la conimâ—r_fw-la some_o call_v it_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v its_o act_n of_o inform_v or_o enliven_a the_o body_n other_o according_a to_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o depart_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o peter_n style_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o my_o departure_n i.e._n after_o my_o death_n august_n relictio_fw-la câ—rporis_fw-la depositio_fw-la sarcine_fw-la gravis_fw-la modo_fw-la aliea_fw-la sarcina_fw-la non_fw-la patietur_fw-la qâ—â_fw-la homo_fw-la praecipitetur_fw-la in_o gehennem_fw-la august_n augustine_n call_v it_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o a_o heavy_a burden_n provide_v there_o be_v not_o another_o burden_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o bear_v afterward_o which_o will_v sink_v it_o into_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o soul_n now_o forsake_v it_o be_v call_v the_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n 2_o pet._n 1.14_o and_o the_o dissolve_v the_o earthly_a house_n or_o tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o place_n from_o which_o the_o soul_n remove_v at_o death_n it_o be_v call_v our_o departure_n hence_o phil._n 1.23_o or_o our_o weigh_a anchor_n and_o lose_v from_o this_o coast_n or_o shore_n to_o sail_v to_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a go_v at_o death_n it_o be_v call_v our_o go_v to_o or_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n ibid._n to_o conclude_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o do_v most_o lively_o resemble_v and_o shadow_v it_o forth_o it_o be_v call_v our_o fall_v asleep_o act_v 7._o ult_n our_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 1_o thes._n 4.14_o this_o metaphor_n of_o sleep_n must_v be_v stretch_v no_o further_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n design_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o favour_n and_o countenance_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o sleep_a soul_n after_o death_n but_o to_o represent_v its_o state_n of_o placid_a rest_n in_o jesus_n bosom_n if_o it_o refer_v at_o all_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o think_v it_o most_o proper_o respect_v the_o body_n appeâ—iâ—tur_fw-la locus_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la consecratus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dormitorium_fw-la appeâ—iâ—tur_fw-la and_o thence_o the_o sepulcher_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lay_v get_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dormitory_n or_o sleep_a place_n this_o be_v its_o last_o farewell_n to_o this_o world_n never_o more_o to_o return_v to_o a_o low_a animal_n life_n more_o job_n 7.9_o 10._o for_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o retainer_n to_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n to_o meat_n drink_v and_o sleep_v but_o be_v become_v a_o free_a single_a abstract_a being_n a_o separate_z and_o pure_a spirit_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v lemures_n manes_n ghost_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o my_o text_n spirit_n make_v perfect_a a_o be_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodiless_a power_n a_o angel_n as_o one_o speak_v be_v a_o perfect_a soul_n a_o soul_n be_v a_o imperfect_a angel_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o upon_o their_o separation_n they_o become_v angel_n for_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o distinct_a species_n of_o spirit_n tyr._n semper_fw-la à _fw-la corporis_fw-la compedibus_fw-la &_o nexibus_fw-la liberi_fw-la max._n tyr._n angel_n have_v no_o inclination_n to_o body_n nor_o be_v ever_o fetter_v with_o clog_n of_o flesh_n as_o soul_n be_v and_o by_o this_o you_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o consideration_n of_o death_n how_o ghastly_a and_o affright_a be_v it_o in_o its_o previous_a pang_n how_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o result_v of_o they_o which_o be_v but_o the_o change_n of_o earth_n for_o heaven_n man_n for_o god_n sin_n and_o misery_n for_o perfection_n and_o glory_n prop._n iii_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o both_o but_o especial_o upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a change_n make_v upon_o man_n by_o death_n one_o upon_o his_o body_n another_o upon_o his_o soul_n the_o change_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v great_a and_o visible_a to_o every_o eye_n a_o live_a body_n be_v change_v into_o a_o dead_a carcase_n a_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a body_n into_o a_o loathsome_a spectacle_n that_o which_o late_o be_v the_o object_n of_o delight_n and_o love_n be_v hereby_o make_v a_o abhorrence_n to_o all_o flesh_n bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23.4_o what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o great_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o lesser_a world_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v comfortable_o how_o vegete_a and_o cheerful_a do_v all_o thing_n look_v how_o well_o do_v they_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o bird_n sing_v merry_o the_o beast_n play_v wanton_o the_o whole_a creation_n enjoy_v a_o day_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n but_o when_o it_o depart_v what_o a_o night_n of_o horror_n follow_v how_o be_v all_o thing_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o sable_a mantle_n of_o darkness_n or_o if_o it_o but_o abate_v its_o heat_n as_o in_o winter_n the_o creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o winding-sheet_n of_o winter_n frost_n and_o snow_n just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n shine_v pleasant_o upon_o it_o or_o depart_v from_o it_o that_o body_n which_o be_v feed_v so_o assiduous_o care_v for_o so_o anxious_o love_v so_o passionate_o be_v now_o tumble_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o crawl_a worm_n the_o change_n which_o judgement_n make_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o flourish_a city_n nineveh_n be_v a_o fit_a emblemâ—_n to_o shadow_n forth_o that_o change_n which_o death_n make_v upon_o humane_a body_n that_o great_a and_o renown_a city_n be_v once_o full_a of_o people_n which_o throng_v the_o street_n thereof_o there_o you_o may_v have_v see_v child_n play_v upon_o the_o threshold_n beauty_n show_v themselves_o through_o the_o window_n melody_n sound_v in_o its_o palace_n but_o what_o a_o alteration_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n describe_v chap._n â—_o v._o 14._o flock_n shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o nation_n both_o the_o cormorant_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v lodge_v in_o the_o upper_a lintel_n of_o it_o their_o voice_n shall_v sing_v in_o the_o window_n desolation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o threshold_n for_o he_o shall_v uncover_v the_o cedar_n work_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n when_o death_n have_v dislodge_v the_o soul_n worm_n nestle_v in_o the_o hole_n where_o the_o beautiful_a eye_n be_v once_o place_v corruption_n and_o desolation_n be_v upon_o all_o part_n of_o that_o stately_a structure_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vulgar_a theme_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n to_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o follow_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v my_o proper_a subject_n point_v at_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v on_o it_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o destroy_v or_o change_v by_o the_o body_n ruin_n it_o be_v substantial_o the_o self_n same_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v when_o in_o the_o body_n the_o supposition_n of_o a_o essential_a change_n will_v disorder_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o model_n of_o god_n eternal_a design_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o glorification_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o but_o yet_o though_o it_o undergo_v no_o substantial_a change_n at_o death_n yet_o divers_a great_a and_o remarkable_a alteration_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o by_o sunder_v it_o from_o the_o body_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o a_o body_n immerse_v in_o matter_n marry_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n unclothe_v and_o strip_v naked_a out_o of_o its_o garment_n of_o flesh_n like_o pure_a gold_n melt_v out_o of_o the_o ore_n with_o which_o it_o be_v commix_v or_o as_o a_o birdlet_n out_o of_o her_o cage_n into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o wood_n this_o make_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o it_o 2._o be_v free_a from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v consequent_o discharge_v and_o free_v from_o all_o those_o â—ares_n study_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o enthrall_v and_o subject_v upon_o the_o body_n account_n it_o put_v off_o all_o those_o
signify_v a_o messenger_n or_o one_o send_v and_o for_o the_o mischief_n do_v by_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o devil_n those_o unquiet_a spirit_n have_v their_o walk_n in_o this_o world_n they_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o job_n 1.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o they_o can_v assume_v any_o shape_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v act_v their_o body_n when_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o alive_a how_o great_a his_o power_n be_v this_o way_n appear_v in_o what_o be_v so_o often_o do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o witch_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o other_o spirit_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o 2_o if_o god_n shall_v ordinary_o permit_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n inhabit_v the_o other_o world_n a_o liberty_n so_o frequent_o to_o visit_v this_o what_o a_o gap_n will_v it_o open_v for_o satan_n to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v the_o live_n 33._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la inter_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la &_o christianos_n magis_fw-la propagavit_fw-la hinc_fw-la fluxâ—runt_fw-la multae_fw-la perigrinationes_fw-la monasteria_fw-la delubra_fw-la dit_n festi_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la lau._n in_o job_n 33._o what_o may_v he_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n impose_v upon_o weak_a and_o credulous_a mortal_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n already_o introduce_v under_o this_o pretence_n he_o have_v often_o personate_v saint_n depart_v and_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o ghost_n of_o some_o venerable_a person_n who_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o care_n for_o their_o salvation_n draw_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v some_o special_a secret_n to_o they_o swarm_n of_o error_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v this_o way_n convey_v by_o the_o trick_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v my_o paper_n withal_o only_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o frequent_o permit_v by_o god_n as_o be_v pretend_v upon_o what_o dangerous_a term_n have_v he_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n see_v he_o have_v leave_v no_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v one_o spirit_n from_o another_o or_o a_o true_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n from_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o pretend_a one_o but_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o sure_a and_o stand_a rule_n of_o his_o word_n forbid_v we_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o other_o voice_n or_o spirit_n lead_v we_o another_o way_n isa._n 8.19_o 2_o thes._n 2.1_o 2._o gall._n 1.8_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o discreet_a reply_n which_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v when_o in_o prayer_n a_o vision_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a the_o good_a man_n immediate_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v nolo_fw-la hic_fw-la videre_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o see_v christ_n here_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o in_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v my_o opinion_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o some_o grand_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n god_n do_v and_o perhaps_o sometime_o though_o rare_o may_v order_v or_o permit_v depart_v soul_n to_o return_v into_o this_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o judge_v those_o apparition_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o other_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n evil_a one_o mortuis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la of_o this_o judgement_n be_v st._n augustine_n who_o when_o he_o have_v at_o full_a relate_v the_o story_n above_o of_o the_o father_n ghost_n direct_v his_o son_n to_o the_o acquittance_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o his_o father_n but_o a_o angel_n where_o he_o far_o add_v if_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v present_a in_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o this_o sort_n especial_o my_o mother_n monica_n who_o in_o her_o life_n can_v never_o be_v without_o i_o sure_o she_o will_v not_o thus_o leave_v i_o be_v dead_a 1._o object_n 1._o objection_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v plead_v before_o that_o we_o allow_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o depart_v soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o angel_n at_o least_o be_v equal_a unto_o angel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o late_a relation_n to_o we_o be_v more_o propense_a to_o help_v we_o than_o spirit_n of_o another_o sort_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sol._n sol._n solution_n it_o seem_v too_o bold_a a_o impose_v upon_o sovereign_a wisdom_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o messenger_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o send_v and_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n who_o have_v teach_v he_o or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n 2._o object_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o these_o office_n seem_v to_o pertain_v proper_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_a fellow-member_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o assist_v the_o mean_a and_o weak_a sol._n sol._n sol._n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o plea_n it_o carry_v it_o rather_o for_o the_o angel_n than_o for_o depart_a soul_n for_o angel_n be_v gather_v under_o the_o same_o common_a head_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n they_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v fellow_n citizen_n and_o we_o know_v they_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a order_n of_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o their_o love_n to_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a as_o great_a to_o be_v sure_a as_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o our_o dear_a relative_n can_v be_v for_o after_o death_n they_o sustain_v no_o more_o civil_a relation_n to_o we_o all_o that_o they_o do_v sustain_v be_v as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o fellow_n citizen_n which_o angel_n also_o be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o object_n 3._o object_n object_n but_o say_v the_o doctor_n the_o reason_n why_o all_o nation_n pay_v so_o great_a honour_n and_o religious_a care_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o supposition_n that_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n after_o death_n and_o will_v avenge_v the_o falsification_n of_o trust_n upon_o injurious_a executor_n else_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a sol._n sol._n sol._n this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la to_o say_v no_o worse_o a_o cheap_a and_o unwary_a expression_n can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o the_o religious_a observance_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o supposition_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o though_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v dead_a yet_o god_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o all_o such_o act_n and_o trust_v live_v and_o though_o they_o can_v avenge_v the_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n of_o man_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 4.6_o which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o weighty_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o enforce_v duty_n upon_o man_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o ghost_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o all_o the_o live_a be_v concern_v all_o that_o die_v must_v commit_v a_o trust_n to_o they_o that_o survive_v and_o if_o fraud_n shall_v be_v commit_v with_o impunity_n who_o can_v safe_o repose_v confidence_n in_o another_o quod_fw-la tangit_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangi_fw-la debet_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o which_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n and_o become_v every_o man_n interest_n infer_v a_o general_a obligation_n upon_o all_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o elijah_n it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o think_v they_o come_v post_n from_o heaven_n no_o no_o they_o be_v doubtless_o leave_v behind_o he_o out_o of_o due_a care_n to_o the_o government_n and_o produce_v in_o that_o fit_a occasion_n 4._o object_n 4._o object_n 4._o but_o what_o need_v of_o a_o law_n to_o prohibit_v necromancy_n or_o consultation_n with_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v not_o practicable_a sol._n sol._n sol._n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o wicked_a art_n there_o prohibit_v enable_v they_o to_o recall_v depart_v soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o converse_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o personate_v the_o dead_a and_o therein_o a_o kind_n of_o homage_n be_v pay_v he_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o he_o may_v possible_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o appear_v in_o they_o but_o i_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a return_n not_o
of_o the_o wrath_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o astonish_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o deliver_v he_o from_o it_o by_o bear_v that_o wrath_n in_o his_o place_n and_o room_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v choose_v but_o estimate_n christ_n above_o ten_o thousand_o world_n inference_n v._n how_o great_a a_o trust_n and_o charge_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o from_o who_o a_o account_n for_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o soul_n shall_v certain_o be_v require_v minister_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o that_o as_o man_n that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13.17_o soticitudo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la noctes_fw-la insomnes_fw-la agere_fw-la quod_fw-la solent_fw-la viri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pernox_fw-la soticitudo_fw-la the_o word_n here_o translate_v watch_n signify_v such_o watchfulness_n as_o that_o of_o shepherd_n which_o keep_v their_o stock_n by_o night_n in_o place_n infest_a by_o wolf_n who_o watch_v whole_a night_n together_o for_o their_o safety_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o keeper_n only_o of_o sheep_n or_o swine_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o the_o wolf_n now_o and_o then_o carry_v away_o one_o whilst_o we_o sleep_v but_o minister_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n one_o of_o which_o as_o christ_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n hear_v what_o one_o speak_v upon_o this_o point_n god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 260._o gildas_n salvian_n p._n 260._o o_o what_o a_o argument_n be_v here_o to_o quicken_v the_o negligent_a and_o what_o a_o argument_n to_o condemn_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v quicken_v up_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o it_o o_o say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n if_o christ_n have_v but_o commit_v to_o my_o keep_n one_o spoonful_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o fragil_a glass_n how_o curious_o shall_v i_o preserve_v it_o and_o how_o tender_a shall_v i_o be_v of_o that_o glass_n if_o theâ—_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o i_o the_o purchase_n of_o that_o blood_n shall_v i_o not_o careful_o look_v to_o my_o charge_n what_o sir_n shall_v we_o despise_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o our_o care_n o_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v those_o argument_n of_o christ_n whenever_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o grow_v dull_a and_o careless_a do_v i_o die_v for_o they_o and_o will_v not_o thou_o look_v after_o they_o be_v they_o worth_a my_o blood_n and_o be_v they_o not_o worth_a thy_o labour_n do_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o will_v not_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o next_o door_n or_o street_n or_o village_n to_o seek_v they_o how_o small_a be_v thy_o labour_n or_o condescension_n to_o i_o i_o debase_v myself_o to_o this_o but_o it_o be_v thy_o honour_n to_o be_v so_o employ_v let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o make_v light_a of_o precious_a soul_n who_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o no_o less_o charge_n lie_v upon_o parent_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o child_n soul_n and_o master_n that_o have_v the_o guardianship_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n of_o their_o family_n the_o command_n be_v lay_v immediate_o upon_o you_o that_o they_o sanctify_v god_n sabbath_n exod._n 20.10_o to_o command_v your_o household_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.19_o o_o parent_n consider_v with_o yourselves_o what_o strong_a engagement_n lie_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v all_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o your_o dear_a child_n remember_v their_o soul_n be_v infinite_o of_o more_o value_n than_o their_o body_n that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n under_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n that_o you_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o propagate_a that_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o misery_n that_o you_o know_v their_o disposition_n and_o how_o to_o suit_v they_o better_o than_o other_o can_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n give_v you_o singular_a advantage_n to_o prevail_v and_o be_v successful_a in_o your_o exhortation_n beyond_o what_o any_o other_o have_v that_o you_o be_v always_o with_o they_o and_o can_v choose_v your_o opportunity_n which_o other_o can_v that_o you_o and_o they_o must_v short_o part_v and_o never_o meet_v they_o again_o till_o you_o meet_v at_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n that_o it_o will_v be_v inconceivable_o dreadful_a to_o see_v they_o stand_v at_o christ_n left_a hand_n among_o the_o curse_a and_o condemn_v there_o curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o ignorant_a and_o negligent_a such_o careless_a and_o cruel_a parent_n as_o take_v no_o care_n to_o instruct_v reprove_v or_o exhort_v they_o o_o who_o can_v think_v without_o horror_n of_o the_o cry_n and_o curse_n of_o his_o own_o child_n in_o hell_n cast_v away_o by_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o its_o be_v be_v this_o the_o love_n you_o bear_v they_o to_o betray_v they_o to_o eternal_a misery_n be_v there_o no_o other_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v but_o for_o their_o body_n do_v you_o think_v you_o have_v full_o acquit_v your_o duty_n when_o you_o have_v get_v a_o estate_n for_o they_o o_o that_o god_n will_v effectual_o touch_v your_o heart_n with_o a_o become_a sense_n of_o the_o value_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o your_o own_o too_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a trust_n commit_v to_o you_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o and_o you_o master_n consider_v though_o god_n have_v set_v you_o above_o and_o your_o servant_n below_o yet_o be_v their_o soul_n equal_o precious_a with_o your_o own_o they_o have_v another_o master_n that_o expect_v service_n from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v they_o time_n but_o give_v they_o your_o exhortation_n and_o command_n not_o to_o neglect_v their_o own_o soul_n whilst_o they_o attend_v your_o business_n think_v not_o your_o business_n will_v prosper_v the_o less_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o pray_a servant_n their_o soul_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n than_o any_o business_n of_o you_o can_v be_v inference_n vi._n be_v soul_n so_o precious_a then_o certain_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v be_v exceed_o precious_a too_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o a_o sore_a judgement_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_n give_v value_n to_o the_o instrument_n employ_v about_o it_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mercy_n for_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o best_a help_n for_o salvation_n ordinan_n ces_fw-fr and_o minister_n receive_v their_o value_n not_o only_o from_o their_o author_n but_o their_o object_n they_o have_v a_o dignity_n stamp_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o usefulness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n act_n 20.32_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o the_o regenerate_a instrument_n it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n job_n 23.12_o more_o than_o our_o necessary_a food_n the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a world_n to_o direct_v our_o soul_n through_o all_o the_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o unto_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n cordial_a in_o all_o faint_a fit_n psal._n 119.50_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n that_o shine_v in_o heaven_n to_o give_v we_o light_n the_o fountain_n spring_n and_o river_n that_o stream_n for_o our_o refreshment_n the_o corn_n and_o cattle_n on_o the_o earth_n yea_o the_o very_a air_n we_o breathe_v in_o be_v not_o so_o useful_a so_o necessary_a so_o precious_a to_o our_o body_n as_o the_o word_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n it_o can_v therefore_o but_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n and_o a_o dreadful_a token_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n to_o have_v a_o restraint_n or_o scarcity_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n among_o we_o but_o shall_v there_o be_v which_o god_n in_o mercy_n prevent_v a_o removal_n and_o total_a loss_n of_o these_o thing_n wrath_n will_v then_o come_v upon_o we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a what_o will_v the_o condition_n of_o precious_a soul_n be_v when_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o when_o that_o famine_n worse_o than_o of_o bread_n and_o water_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o amos_n 8.11_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v take_v it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 4.13_o that_o
πνευματολογια·_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wherein_o the_o divine_a original_a excellent_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v open_v its_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o separation_n from_o it_o consider_v and_o improve_v the_o existence_n operation_n and_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n immediate_o after_o death_n assert_v discuss_v and_o various_o apply_v divers_a knotty_a and_o difficult_a question_n about_o depart_a soul_n both_o philosophical_a and_o theological_a state_v and_o determine_v the_o invaluable_a preciousness_n of_o humane_a soul_n and_o the_o various_a artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n their_o profess_a enemy_n to_o destroy_v they_o discover_v and_o the_o great_a duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o man_n seasonable_o and_o hearty_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o most_o great_a and_o gracious_a design_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n argue_v and_o press_v by_o john_n flavel_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n late_o of_o dartmouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phocylides_n quid_fw-la de_fw-la turcis_n tartaris_n moschis_n indis_n persis_n aliisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la barbaris_fw-la nationibus_fw-la dicâm_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la barbarus_fw-la aut_fw-la impius_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sentiat_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la superesse_fw-la loca_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la animae_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la malefactis_fw-la puâ—iantur_fw-la aut_fw-la coronentur_fw-la deliciisque_fw-la perfruantur_fw-la pro_fw-la benefactis_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr animae_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la p._n 653._o london_n print_v for_o francis_n titan_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1685._o to_o the_o much_o honour_a his_o dear_a kinsman_n mr._n john_n flavell_n and_o mr._n edward_n crispe_n of_o london_n merchant_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n in_o london_n ratcliff_n shadwell_n and_o lymehouse_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n dear_a friend_n among_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n none_o deserve_v to_o be_v style_v great_a finiatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la interra_fw-la magnum_fw-la praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la praeter_fw-la mentem_fw-la favorin_n eâ—coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juvenal_n nulla_fw-la scientia_fw-la melior_fw-la illa_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la novit_fw-la scripsum_fw-la relinque_fw-la ergo_fw-la cetera_fw-la &_o teipsum_fw-la discute_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la cur_n in_o te_fw-la confiste_fw-fr à _fw-fr te_fw-la incipiat_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o in_o te_fw-la finiatur_fw-la but_o man_n and_o in_o man_n nothing_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o that_o epithet_n but_o his_o soul_n the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o always_o reckon_v a_o rich_a and_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o time_n all_o age_n have_v magnify_v these_o two_o word_n know_v thyself_o as_o a_o oracle_n descend_v from_o heaven_n no_o knowledge_n say_v bernard_n be_v better_a than_o that_o whereby_o we_o know_v ourselves_o leave_v other_o matter_n therefore_o and_o search_v thyself_o run_v through_o thyself_o make_v a_o stand_n in_o thyself_o let_v thy_o thought_n as_o it_o be_v circulate_a begin_v and_o end_v in_o thyself_o strain_v not_o thy_o thought_n in_o vain_a about_o other_o thing_n thyself_o be_v neglect_v the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v still_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a but_o yet_o the_o worth_n of_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n till_o the_o value_n want_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v first_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o disaffectedness_n and_o aversation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o weight_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o the_o allure_a pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n that_o be_v find_v therein_o what_o vicissitudines_fw-la what_o quid_fw-la jucundius_fw-la quam_fw-la scire_fw-la quid_fw-la simus_fw-la quid_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la quid_fw-la â—rimus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la his_fw-la etiam_fw-la divina_fw-la atque_fw-la suprema_fw-la illa_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la mundique_fw-la vicissitudines_fw-la cardan_n speak_v be_v experimental_o feel_v by_o many_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o those_o divine_a and_o supreme_a thing_n be_v which_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v after_o death_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o this_o present_a world_n for_o we_o be_v creature_n conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o that_o we_o have_v something_o about_o we_o which_o must_v overlive_v this_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o be_v therefore_o ever_o and_o anon_o some_o way_n or_o other_o hint_n and_o intimate_v to_o we_o its_o expectation_n of_o and_o designation_n for_o a_o better_a life_n than_o that_o it_o now_o live_v in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o breathe_v and_o certain_o my_o friend_n discourse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o immortality_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n the_o next_o and_o only_a receptacle_n of_o unbodied_a spirit_n be_v never_o more_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a than_o in_o this_o atheistical_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o serious_a piety_n and_o thought_n of_o immortality_n be_v ridicule_v and_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o many_o as_o if_o those_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o assert_v the_o corruptibility_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n have_v be_v again_o revive_v in_o our_o day_n and_o as_o the_o atheism_n of_o some_o so_o the_o tepidity_n and_o unconcerned_a carelessness_n of_o the_o most_o need_v and_o call_v for_o such_o potent_a remedy_n as_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v plentiful_o afford_v i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o your_o charitable_a judgement_n whether_o the_o conversation_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o many_o do_v indeed_o look_v like_o a_o serious_a pursuit_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o flight_n from_o hell_n long_o have_v my_o thought_n bend_v towards_o this_o great_a and_o excellent_a subject_n and_o many_o earnest_a desire_n i_o have_v have_v as_o i_o believe_v all_o think_v person_n must_v needs_o have_v to_o know_v what_o i_o shall_v be_v when_o i_o breathe_v not_o but_o when_o i_o have_v engage_v my_o meditation_n about_o it_o two_o great_a rub_n oppose_v the_o far_a progress_n of_o my_o thought_n therein_o namely_o i._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v choose_v and_o ii_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o i_o be_v to_o write_v upon_o it_o i._o as_o for_o the_o subject_a such_o be_v the_o subtlety_n and_o sublimity_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o such_o the_o knotty_a controversy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v involve_v that_o it_o much_o better_a deserve_v that_o inscription_n than_o minerva_n temple_n at_o saum_n do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o do_v any_o mortal_a reveal_v i_o plain_o 20._o animam_fw-la praesentem_fw-la mentis_fw-la acie_n vix_fw-la aut_fw-la ne_fw-la vix_fw-la quidem_fw-la assequimur_fw-la sed_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la futura_fw-la quomodo_fw-la indagabimus_fw-la laboranthic_n maxima_fw-la ingenia_fw-la &_o caligo_n conatus_fw-la etiam_fw-la generosos_fw-la non_fw-la rarò_fw-la eludit_fw-la jos._n stern_a de_fw-fr morte_fw-la cap._n 20._o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o sharp-sighted_a do_v discern_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n and_o what_o then_o can_v we_o positive_o and_o distinct_o know_v of_o the_o life_n they_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n the_o darkness_n in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v involve_v do_v great_o exercise_v even_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o frequent_o elude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o most_o generous_a attempt_n many_o great_a scholar_n who_o natural_a and_o acquire_v ability_n singular_o furnish_v and_o qualify_v they_o to_o make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n have_v labour_v in_o this_o field_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sudorem_fw-la &_o pallorem_fw-la even_o to_o sweat_v and_o paleness_n and_o do_v little_o more_o but_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o the_o subject_a more_o than_o before_o this_o can_v but_o discourage_v new_a attempt_n and_o yet_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hability_n and_o subjective_a capacity_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o in_o a_o state_n of_o absence_n from_o the_o body_n a_o principal_a relief_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o under_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a trial_n they_o be_v to_o encounter_v in_o this_o evil_a world_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o inequality_n of_o my_o shoulder_n to_o this_o burden_n and_o have_v often_o enough_o since_o i_o undertake_v it_o of_o that_o
a_o thing_n compose_v of_o earth_n and_o fire_n galen_n say_v it_o be_v heat_n hypocrates_n a_o spirit_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o body_n plato_n a_o self-moving_a substance_n aristotle_n call_v it_o entelechia_fw-la that_o by_o which_o the_o body_n be_v move_v if_o my_o opinion_n shall_v be_v ask_v which_o of_o all_o these_o definition_n i_o like_v best_a i_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o theocritus_n give_v to_o a_o ill_a poet_n repeat_v many_o of_o his_o verse_n and_o ask_v which_o he_o like_v best_a those_o say_v he_o which_o you_o have_v omit_v or_o if_o they_o must_v have_v the_o garland_n as_o the_o prize_n they_o have_v shoot_v for_o let_v they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v once_o give_v to_o he_o that_o always_o shoot_v wide_a difficilius_fw-la est_fw-la toties_fw-la non_fw-la attingere_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o aim_v so_o often_o at_o the_o mark_n and_o never_o come_v near_o it_o one_o word_n of_o god_n give_v i_o more_o light_a than_o a_o thousand_o such_o laborious_a trifle_n as_o caesar_n be_v best_o able_a to_o write_v his_o own_o commentary_n so_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o this_o his_o own_o creature_n on_o which_o he_o have_v impress_v his_o own_o image_n modern_a philosopher_n assist_v by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n must_v needs_o come_v close_o to_o the_o mark_n and_o give_v we_o a_o far_o better_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o i_o have_v endeavour_v not_o to_o cloud_v this_o subject_a with_o their_o controversy_n or_o abstruse_a notion_n remember_v what_o a_o smart_n but_o deserve_v check_n tertullian_n give_v those_o qui_fw-la platonicum_n &_o aristotelicum_fw-la christianismum_fw-la procudunt_fw-la christianis_fw-la word_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o matter_n i_o value_v they_o as_o merchant_n do_v their_o ship_n not_o by_o the_o gild_a head_n and_o stern_a the_o neatness_n of_o their_o mould_n or_o curious_a flag_n and_o streamer_n but_o by_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o bottom_n largeness_n of_o their_o capacity_n and_o richness_n of_o their_o cargoe_n and_o load_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o subject_n necessitate_v in_o many_o place_n the_o use_n of_o scholastic_a term_n which_o will_v be_v obscure_a to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o apt_a and_o proper_a word_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v for_o their_o obscurity_n except_o plain_a word_n can_v be_v find_v that_o fit_a the_o subject_a as_o well_o and_o be_v as_o full_o expressive_a of_o the_o matter_n the_o unnecessary_a i_o have_v avoid_v and_o the_o rest_n explain_v as_o i_o can_v the_o principal_a fruit_n i_o especial_o aim_v at_o both_o to_o my_o own_o and_o the_o reader_n soul_n be_v that_o whilst_o we_o contemplate_v the_o freedom_n pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o spiritual_a incorporeal_a people_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o be_v hereby_o form_v to_o ourselves_o a_o true_a scriptural_a idea_n of_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o those_o disembodied_a spirit_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o temple-worship_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v more_o explicit_o and_o distinct_o to_o understand_v the_o constitution_n order_n and_o delightful_a employment_n of_o those_o our_o everlasting_a associate_n we_o may_v answerable_o feel_v the_o fond_a and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n subact_v and_o wrought_v down_o the_o frightful_a vizard_n of_o death_n drop_v off_o and_o a_o more_o please_a aspect_n appear_v that_o no_o upright_a soul_n that_o shall_v read_v these_o discourse_n may_v henceforth_o be_v convulse_v at_o the_o name_n of_o death_n but_o cheerful_o aspire_v and_o with_o a_o pleasant_a expectation_n wait_v for_o the_o bless_a season_n of_o its_o transportation_n to_o that_o bless_a assembly_n it_o be_v certain_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n that_o make_v we_o dote_v as_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o present_a life_n there_o be_v a_o gloom_n a_o thick_a mist_n overspread_v the_o next_o life_n and_o hide_v even_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o believer_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v there_o we_o send_v forth_o our_o thought_n to_o penetrate_v this_o cloud_n but_o they_o return_v to_o we_o without_o the_o desire_a success_n we_o reinforce_v they_o with_o a_o sally_n of_o new_a and_o more_o vigorous_a thought_n but_o still_o they_o come_v back_o in_o confusion_n and_o disappointment_n as_o to_o any_o perfect_a account_n they_o can_v bring_v we_o from_o thence_o though_o the_o often_o and_o close_o we_o think_v the_o more_o still_o we_o grow_v up_o into_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o excellent_a thing_n another_o benefit_n i_o pray_v for_o and_o expect_v from_o these_o labour_n be_v that_o by_o describe_v the_o horrid_a state_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o go_v the_o other_o way_n and_o show_v to_o the_o live_n the_o dismal_a condition_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a state_n some_o may_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o seasonable_a and_o effectual_a consideration_n of_o their_o wretched_a condition_n whilst_o they_o yet_o continue_v under_o the_o mean_n and_o among_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n whatever_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v to_o uther_n i_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v already_o give_v i_o i_o begin_v to_o find_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o separate_a state_n of_o sanctify_a soul_n all_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o attract_v a_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o if_o god_n will_v but_o fix_v my_o mind_n upon_o this_o state_n and_o cause_v my_o please_a thought_n about_o it_o to_o settle_v into_o a_o frame_n and_o steady_a temper_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o depreciate_v and_o despise_v this_o common_a way_n of_o existence_n in_o a_o corporeal_a prison_n and_o when_o the_o bless_a season_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o cheerful_a farewell_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a elementary_a world_n to_o which_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v confine_v and_o have_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n through_o the_o broad_a gate_n of_o assurance_n unto_o the_o bless_a unbodied_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o synopsis_n or_o view_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n in_o six_o particular_n in_o this_o first_o table_n of_o life_n viz._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o treatise_n two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n second_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n 1._o in_o its_o general_a nature_n a_o substance_n prove_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o by_o its_o creation_n page_n 11_o 2._o by_o its_o single_a existence_n p._n 11_o 3._o by_o its_o sustentation_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 12_o 4._o by_o the_o subject_n of_o habit_n and_o affection_n in_o it_o p._n 13_o 2._o in_o its_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v six_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o vital_a substance_n who_o life_n be_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o 1._o it_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n p._n 13_o 2._o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o body_n p._n 13_o 2._o a_o immortal_a substance_n prove_v by_o eight_o argument_n 1._o the_o simplicity_n of_o its_o nature_n p._n 96_o 2._o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o threat_n p._n 98_o 3._o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n p._n 100_o 4._o it_o be_v everlasting_a habit_n which_o be_v inseparable_a p._n 103_o 5._o the_o peculiar_a dignity_n of_o man._n p._n 105_o 6._o his_o desire_n of_o immortality_n p._n 107_o 7._o its_o return_n after_o death_n p._n 108_o 8._o the_o absurdity_n clog_a the_o negative_a p._n 109_o 3._o endue_v with_o understanding_n to_o which_o belong_v 1._o thought_n to_o the_o speculative_a 2._o conscience_n to_o the_o practical_a understanding_n p._n 20_o 4._o and_o a_o will_n which_o glori_v in_o 1._o it_o be_v liberty_n p._n 23_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v dominion_n both_o 1._o despotical_a p._n 24_o 2._o political_n p._n 24_o yet_o both_o restrain_v in_o some_o particular_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o body_n p._n 25_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o thought_n p._n 26_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o conscience_n p._n 27_o 5._o affection_n and_o passion_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o their_o rise_n in_o the_o soul_n p._n 28_o 2._o their_o use_n to_o the_o soul_n p._n 29_o 6._o it_o be_v inclination_n to_o the_o body_n which_o difference_v it_o from_o other_o spirit_n p._n 29_o 3._o it_o be_v excellent_a original_a about_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o error_n refute_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o by_o seminal_a traduction_n p._n 31_o 2._o by_o angelical_a procreation_n p._n 32_o 3._o by_o coetaneous_a creation_n p._n 33_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a original_a assert_v â—y_a immediate_a creation_n p._n 34_o 3._o objection_n against_o this_o assertion_n answer_v p._n 37_o â—â—_o 4._o it_o be_v union_n with_o the_o body_n
their_o own_o tremble_n and_o condemn_v conscience_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o pale_a sweat_a affright_a conscience_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n if_o the_o will_n have_v any_o command_n or_o power_n over_o they_o tam_fw-la frigida_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la criminibus_fw-la tacitâ_fw-la sudaâ—t_fw-la praecordia_fw-la culpâ_fw-la it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sight_n to_o see_v such_o a_o tremble_a upon_o all_o the_o member_n such_o a_o cold_a sweat_n upon_o the_o pant_a bosom_n of_o a_o self-condemned_n and_o wrath-presaging_a soul_n in_o which_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n relieve_v or_o help_v itself_o these_o thing_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o liberty_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o exemption_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a faculty_n and_o have_v a_o vast_o extend_v empire_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knock_v for_o entrance_n when_o this_o be_v win_v the_o soul_n be_v win_v to_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o he_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v have_v no_o save_a union_n with_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o discern_v by_o its_o compliance_n with_o his_o call_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o subjection_n to_o his_o will._n vii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o a_o understanding_n passion_n understanding_n furnish_v with_o various_a affection_n and_o passion_n and_o will_v but_o also_o with_o various_a affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o service_n to_o it_o and_o speak_v the_o excellency_n of_o its_o nature_n they_o be_v original_o design_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o promote_a and_o secure_v his_o chief_a good_a to_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n for_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v in_o itself_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n the_o soul_n must_v necessary_o move_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o beyond_o all_o other_o create_v being_n to_o find_v and_o enjoy_v its_o true_a felicity_n in_o he_o the_o soul_n consider_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n its_o true_a rest_n and_o happiness_n be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v with_o desire_n and_o hope_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o quicken_v its_o motion_n towards_o he_o these_o be_v the_o arm_n it_o be_v to_o stretch_v out_o towards_o he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o absence_n from_o he_o and_o see_v it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o obstacle_n enemy_n and_o difficulty_n in_o its_o course_n which_o hinder_v its_o motion_n and_o hazard_v its_o fruition_n of_o he_o mali_fw-la passio_fw-la animae_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la motus_fw-la apâ—etitivae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la in_o prosecutione_n boni_fw-la vel_fw-la fugâ—_n mali_fw-la god_n have_v plant_v in_o it_o fear_v grief_n indignation_n jealousy_n anger_n etc._n etc._n to_o grapple_v with_o and_o break_v through_o those_o intercurrent_a difficulty_n and_o hazard_n by_o these_o weapon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n it_o conflict_n with_o that_o which_o oppose_v its_o passage_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v that_o holy_a fret_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o what_o a_o fume_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o by_o the_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o irascible_a appetite_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n much_o like_o the_o rage_a and_o struggle_v of_o water_n which_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o course_n by_o some_o dam_n or_o obstacle_n which_o they_o strive_v to_o bear_v down_o and_o sweep_v away_o before_o they_o but_o the_o soul_n consider_v in_o full_a union_n with_o and_o fruition_n of_o god_n its_o supreme_a happiness_n be_v according_o furnish_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n delight_n and_o joy_n whereby_o it_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v its_o proper_a blessedness_n in_o his_o presence_n for_o ever_o yea_o even_o in_o this_o life_n these_o affection_n be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n exercise_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prelibation_n and_o enjoyment_n it_o have_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n the_o true_a use_n and_o most_o excellent_a end_n for_o which_o these_o affection_n and_o passion_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o qualify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a subject_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o allurement_n in_o order_n to_o its_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o affection_n as_o mr._n fenner_n right_o observe_v the_o soul_n become_v marriageable_a or_o capable_a of_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o then_o to_o assist_v it_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o its_o full_a enjoyment_n in_o heaven_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o now_o but_o alas_o how_o be_v they_o corrupt_v and_o invert_v by_o sin_n the_o concupiscible_a appetite_n greedy_o fasten_v upon_o the_o creature_n not_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o irascible_a appetite_n be_v turn_v against_o holiness_n not_o sin_n but_o i_o must_v insist_v no_o far_o on_o this_o subject_n here_o it_o deserve_v a_o entire_a treatise_n by_o itself_o viii_o body_n viii_o and_o a_o inclination_n and_o love_n to_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a pondus_fw-la or_o inclination_n which_o natural_o bend_v or_o sway_v it_o towards_o matter_n or_o a_o body_n there_o be_v three_o different_a nature_n find_v in_o live_a creature_n viz._n 1._o the_o brutal_a 2._o the_o angelical_a 3._o the_o humane_a 1._o the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n be_v whole_o confine_v to_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o matter_n or_o body_n with_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v it_o be_v dependent_a on_o it_o both_o in_o esse_fw-la &_o in_o operari_fw-la in_o its_o be_v and_o work_v it_o be_v but_o a_o material_a form_n which_o rise_v from_o and_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n 56._o lord_z chief_z justice_z hale_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr animâ—_n p._n 56._o say_v a_o great_a person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o fluid_a bodily_a substance_n the_o more_o lively_a subtle_a and_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n call_v spirit_n quick_a in_o motion_n and_o from_o the_o artery_n by_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o carotide_n carry_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o from_o thence_o convey_v to_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscle_n move_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v only_o certain_a weak_a impression_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o short_a continuance_n hinder_v and_o obstruct_v of_o its_o work_n and_o motion_n vanish_v into_o the_o soft_a air._n 2._o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n free_a from_o a_o body_n and_o create_v without_o a_o appetite_n or_o inclination_n to_o be_v embody_a the_o stoic_n call_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sou_o substance_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n formas_fw-la abstractas_fw-la abstract_a form_n they_o be_v spirit_n free_a from_o the_o fetter_n and_o clog_n of_o the_o body_n mentis_fw-la body_n angelus_n est_fw-la anima_fw-la perfecta_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n imperfectus_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr ascen_n mentis_fw-la a_o angel_n be_v a_o perfect_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n a_o imperfect_a angel_n yet_o angel_n have_v no_o such_o root_a disaffection_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o a_o body_n but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o can_v in_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o their_o lord_n command_n and_o delight_n to_o serve_v he_o assume_v body_n for_o a_o time_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o they_o i.e._n aerial_a body_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o humane_a body_n so_o we_o read_v gen._n 18.2_o three_o man_n i.e._n angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o appearance_n stand_v by_o abraham_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o at_o christ_n sepulchre_n luke_n 24._o there_o appear_v two_o man_n in_o shine_a garment_n but_o they_o abide_v in_o these_o body_n as_o we_o do_v in_o a_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n or_o short_a season_n they_o dwell_v not_o in_o they_o as_o our_o soul_n in_o those_o house_n of_o flesh_n which_o we_o can_v put_v on_o and_o off_o at_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v but_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o garment_n which_o we_o can_v put_v off_o without_o pain_n 3._o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v neither_o whole_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o brutal_a soul_n be_v nor_o
humane_a soul_n to_o be_v create_v together_o before_o their_o body_n and_o place_v in_o some_o glorious_a and_o suitable_a mansion_n as_o the_o star_n till_o at_o last_o grow_v weary_a of_o heavenly_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o earthly_a thing_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o that_o crime_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o body_n as_o into_o so_o many_o prison_n origen_n suck_v in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v that_o porphyry_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n that_o he_o blush_v as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o his_o be_v in_o a_o body_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o reputation_n and_o honour_n blush_v when_o he_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o prison_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o stoic_n bottom_v their_o opinion_n be_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v never_o be_v degrade_v and_o abase_v as_o they_o be_v by_o dwell_v in_o such_o vile_a body_n but_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o former_a sin_n of_o they_o that_o they_o slide_v down_o into_o gross_a matter_n and_o be_v catch_v into_o a_o vital_a union_n with_o it_o whereas_o have_v they_o not_o sin_v they_o have_v live_v in_o celestial_a and_o splendid_a habitation_n more_o suitable_a to_o their_o dignity_n but_o this_o be_v a_o pure_a creature_n of_o fancy_n for_o 1._o no_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o such_o a_o praeexistence_n nor_o can_v remember_v when_o it_o be_v owner_n of_o any_o other_o habitation_n than_o that_o it_o now_o dwell_v in_o 2._o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n some_o indeed_o will_v catch_v hold_n of_o that_o expression_n gen._n 2._o 2._o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v finish_v and_o seal_v up_o as_o to_o any_o new_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o creature_n to_o be_v create_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o soul_n will_v ever_o be_v create_v than_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o but_o yet_o god_n still_o create_v individual_a soul_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o adam_n soul_n and_o 3._o for_o their_o detrusion_n into_o these_o body_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a state_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n in_o individual_n or_o particular_a person_n the_o scripture_n mention_n none_o either_o original_a or_o actual_a defile_v any_o soul_n in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n praeexistence_n therefore_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o soul_n receive_v not_o its_o be_v by_o traduction_n or_o generation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v generable_a be_v also_o corruptible_a but_o the_o spiritual_a immortal_a soul_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n nor_o be_v it_o imaginable_a how_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n or_o how_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v impart_v that_o to_o another_o which_o it_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o can_v be_v for_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v impartible_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v discind_v from_o they_o zanch._n absâ—rdum_fw-la est_fw-la aliunde_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la â—â—stâ—am_fw-la aliunde_fw-la animam_fw-la adae_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la speciti_fw-la zanch._n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n shall_v spring_v from_o one_o original_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o offspring_n from_o another_o whilst_o both_o his_o and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o species_n to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o as_o this_o assertion_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v most_o reasonable_a so_o it_o be_v most_o scriptural_a it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v and_o say_v conâ—ubâ—_n say_v nalla_fw-la virtus_fw-la aâ—liâ—a_fw-la agit_fw-fr ultâ—a_fw-la sâ—â—m_fw-la genus_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la anima_fw-la â—â—tellectiva_fw-la excedit_fw-la totum_fw-la genus_fw-la corporae_fw-la natarae_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la sâ—bstantia_fw-la sâ—iritualis_fw-la etc._n etc._n conâ—ubâ—_n that_o no_o active_a power_n can_v act_v beyond_o or_o above_o the_o proper_a sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n and_o ability_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v elicit_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n here_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n produce_v abundant_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o his_o cause_n and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a so_o it_o be_v most_o scriptural_a to_o this_o purpose_n divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v cite_v and_o produce_v by_o our_o divine_n among_o which_o we_o may_v single_a out_o these_o four_o which_o be_v of_o special_a remark_n and_o use_n heb._n 12.9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v here_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o of_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o a_o emphatical_a antithesis_fw-la or_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o natural_a father_n who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o body_n only_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o clearness_n give_v we_o by_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a mr._n conditorquâ—_n mr._n pembâ—e_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la p._n 59_o nihil_fw-la apertin_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ista_fw-la antithesi_fw-la carnem_fw-la corpusque_fw-la à _fw-la pareâ—tibâ—s_fw-la animas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la accipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la vilioris_fw-la partis_fw-la authores_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la minus_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la patient_fw-la caâ—ligantes_fw-la fâ—â—â—imus_fw-la quà m_fw-la aequiore_fw-la animo_fw-la â—â—remus_fw-la eâ—m_fw-la qui_fw-la sâ—premum_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la jus_o obtinet_fw-la utpote_fw-la partis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la praestantiâ—sima_fw-la unicus_fw-la datoâ—_n conditorquâ—_n pemble_n in_o these_o word_n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o emphatical_a than_o this_o antithesis_fw-la we_o receive_v our_o flesh_n or_o body_n from_o our_o parent_n but_o our_o soul_n from_o god_n if_o then_o we_o patient_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o parent_n who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o vile_a part_n and_o have_v the_o least_o right_a or_o power_n over_o we_o with_o how_o much_o more_o equal_a a_o mind_n shall_v we_o bear_v his_o chastisement_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a right_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o only_a giver_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o we_o viz._n our_o soul_n or_o spirit_n here_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o our_o soul_n flow_v not_o to_o we_o in_o the_o material_a channel_n of_o fleshly_a generation_n or_o descent_n as_o our_o body_n do_v but_o immediate_o from_o god_n their_o proper_a father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o creation_n yet_o he_o beget_v they_o not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n or_o substance_n as_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n be_v beget_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v before_o as_o theodoret_n well_o express_v it_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o place_n also_o in_o ratioâ—alis_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la satis_fw-la clarum_fw-la quo_fw-la docâ—mur_fw-la pari_fw-la passâ—_n haectria_fw-la ambulare_fw-la expansionem_fw-la câ—â—li_fw-la fâ—â—dationem_fw-la teâ—rae_fw-la &_o â—ormationem_fw-la animae_fw-la ratioâ—alis_fw-la zech._n 12.1_o the_o lord_n which_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o where_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v associate_v with_o those_o two_o other_o glorious_a effect_n of_o god_n create_v power_n namely_o the_o expansion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o three_o be_v here_o equal_o assume_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o remarkable_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o creation_n he_o that_o create_v the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o create_v the_o other_o now_o the_o two_o former_a we_o â—ind_v frequent_o instance_a in_o scripture_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o create_a power_n or_o work_n imply_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v present_v as_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o stagger_a for_o want_v of_o visible_a matter_n of_o encouragement_n isa._n 40.22_o and_o 42.5_o jerem._n 10.12_o job_n 9.8_o psal._n 104.2_o q._n d._n be_v my_o people_n in_o captivity_n and_o their_o faith_n nonplus_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n
because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sight_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o deliverance_n no_o prepare_a matter_n for_o their_o salvation_n why_o let_v they_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o their_o soul_n also_o which_o be_v so_o perplex_v with_o doubt_n out_o of_o nothing_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v this_o can_v also_o create_v deliverance_n for_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v no_o preaexistent_a matter_n to_o work_v it_o out_o of_o zanch._n râ—solâ—it_fw-la soâ—omon_n utramque_fw-la â—ominis_fw-la partem_fw-la in_o suâ—_n prima_fw-la principia_fw-la ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la unde_fw-la sâ—mptum_fw-la est_fw-la resolv'_v ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la â—â—ablâ—â—tia_fw-la câ—lâ—â—ti_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la anima_fw-la ut_fw-la â—lato_fw-la ait_fw-la mâ—â—di_fw-la esset_fw-la facta_fw-la in_fw-la eam_fw-la resolâ—isset_fw-la solomon_n 〈…〉_o simpâ—iciteâ—_fw-la de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la dicit_fw-la eaâ—_n reditâ—ram_fw-la ad_fw-la deâ—m_fw-la qui_fw-la do_v illam_fw-la docet_fw-la eam_fw-la è_fw-la nihito_fw-la in_o quod_fw-la resolvi_fw-la non_fw-la possâ—t_fw-la creaâ—am_fw-la esse_fw-la zanch._n add_v to_o this_o that_o excellent_a place_n of_o solomon_n in_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o where_o he_o show_v we_o what_o become_v of_o man_n and_o how_o each_o part_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v be_v bestow_v and_o dispose_v of_o after_o his_o dissolution_n by_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o state_v it_o these_o two_o constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n be_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n these_o two_o part_n have_v two_o distinct_a original_n the_o body_n as_o to_o its_o material_a cause_n be_v dust_n the_o soul_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o as_o to_o its_o origin_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v his_o own_o creature_n in_o a_o immediate_a way_n he_o give_v it_o he_o give_v it_o the_o be_v it_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o give_v it_o to_o we_o i.e._n to_o our_o body_n by_o inspiration_n now_o qualis_fw-la genesis_n talis_fw-la analysis_n when_o death_n dissolve_v the_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o each_o part_n return_v to_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v dust_n to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o body_n be_v express_v by_o its_o material_a cause_n dust_n the_o soul_n only_o by_o its_o efficient_a cause_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v no_o material_a cause_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v make_v out_o of_o any_o preaexistent_a matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o therefore_o solomon_n here_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n to_o its_o material_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n with_o who_o he_o concur_v by_o a_o general_a influence_n it_o be_v god_n not_o man_n alone_o or_o god_n by_o man_n that_o have_v give_v we_o these_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v give_v we_o these_o soul_n he_o therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o body_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o that_o part_n of_o man_n and_o that_o only_o flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o at_o death_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o all_o these_o expression_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o former_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o agreeable_a be_v they_o to_o each_o other_o and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o point_n under_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n flow_v from_o god_n by_o immediate_a creation_n you_o see_v it_o have_v no_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v arise_v as_o the_o body_n have_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n into_o which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v return_v as_o the_o body_n have_v but_o return_n to_o god_n its_o efficient_a cause_n if_o reconcile_v to_o a_o father_n not_o only_o by_o creation_n but_o adoption_n if_o unreconciled_a as_o a_o creature_n guilty_a of_o unnatural_a rebellion_n against_o the_o god_n that_o form_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v ii_o god_n create_v and_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o body_n with_o a_o inherent_a inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o it_o coâ—seâ—uitur_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la perfectio_fw-la corpus_fw-la necessariâ—â—_n est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la forma_fw-la separata_fw-la i_o e._n propriè_fw-la forma_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la materiam_fw-la requirit_fw-la usque_fw-la adâ—o_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la sâ—jâ—â—cta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tamen_fw-la &_o inclinationem_fw-la retine_fw-la â—t_a svam_fw-la quam_fw-la corporis_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la coâ—seâ—uitur_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v vast_o different_a there_o be_v no_o affinity_n or_o similitude_n betwixt_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o that_o of_o marriage_n two_o person_n of_o vast_o different_a education_n constitution_n and_o inclination_n come_v under_o god_n ordinance_n into_o the_o near_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o find_v their_o affection_n knit_v and_o endear_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o a_o degree_n beyond_o that_o which_o result_v from_o the_o union_n of_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v here_o whence_o this_o affection_n rise_v in_o what_o act_n it_o be_v discover_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n implant_v will_v be_v at_o large_a discover_v in_o a_o distinct_a branch_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o which_o it_o be_v assign_v mean_o while_o i_o find_v myself_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v what_o have_v be_v here_o assert_v from_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o immediate_a creation_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o its_o traduction_n from_o the_o parent_n to_o conceal_v or_o dissemble_v these_o argument_n and_o objection_n 121._o cameronis_n praelect_a in_o matth._n p._n 121._o will_v be_v but_o a_o betray_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v here_o assert_v and_o give_v occasion_n for_o some_o jealousy_n that_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a to_o come_v then_o to_o a_o issue_n and_o first_o it_o be_v urge_v 1._o object_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o and_o general_o yield_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n come_v by_o generation_n and_o therefore_o its_o probable_a that_o humane_a soul_n flow_v in_o the_o same_o channel_n also_o there_o be_v a_o specific_a difference_n betwixt_o rational_a soul_n sol._n sol._n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o consequence_n a_o material_a form_n may_v rise_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o a_o spiritual_a rational_a be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v can_v so_o rise_v be_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o matter_n be_v what_o animal_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o who_o soul_n the_o act_n of_o reason_n spring_n and_o flow_v as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o humane_a soul_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o invent_v or_o which_o be_v much_o less_o of_o learn_v the_o art_n and_o science_n can_v they_o correct_v their_o sense_n and_o demonstrate_v a_o star_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o to_o the_o eye_n seem_v no_o big_a than_o the_o rowel_n of_o a_o spurr_n do_v they_o foreknow_v the_o position_n and_o combination_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n many_o year_n before_o they_o suffer_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v perform_v these_o act_n of_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v sure_a they_o can_v how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o know_v fear_v love_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o long_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o evince_v humane_a soul_n to_o be_v of_o another_o species_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o high_a original_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n if_o all_o have_v one_o common_a nature_n and_o original_a why_o be_v they_o not_o all_o capable_a of_o perform_v the_o same_o rational_a and_o religious_a act_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a creation_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v so_o too_o god_n may_v create_v he_o with_o a_o power_n of_o begete_v other_o soul_n after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o first_o tree_n be_v create_v with_o its_o seed_n in_o itself_o to_o propagate_v its_o kind_n and_o so_o may_v the_o first_o man._n 1._o sol._n 1._o tree_n animal_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o create_v immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o preaexistent_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o
i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v answerable_o endue_v and_o furnish_v it_o with_o a_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o this_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n its_o chief_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o this_o its_o understanding_n i_o be_o distinguish_v from_o and_o advance_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n i_o can_v apprehend_v distinguish_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o intelligible_a being_n by_o my_o understanding_n i_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n good_a from_o evil_n it_o show_v i_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o choose_v and_o what_o to_o refuse_v to_o this_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o understanding_n my_o thought_n and_o conscience_n do_v belong_v the_o former_a to_o my_o speculative_a the_o latter_a to_o my_o practical_a understanding_n my_o thought_n be_v all_o form_v in_o my_o mind_n or_o understanding_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o variety_n by_o it_o i_o can_v think_v of_o thing_n present_a or_o absent_a visible_a or_o invisible_a of_o god_n or_o myself_o of_o this_o or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o my_o understanding_n also_o belong_v my_o conscience_n a_o noble_a divine_a and_o awful_a power_n by_o which_o i_o summon_v and_o judge_v myself_o as_o at_o a_o solemn_a tribunal_n bound_v and_o loose_v condemn_v and_o acquit_v myself_o and_o action_n but_o still_o with_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v my_o best_a comfort_n and_o worst_a terror_n this_o understanding_n of_o i_o be_v the_o director_n and_o guide_n of_o my_o will_n that_o be_v as_o the_o counsellor_n this_o as_o the_o prince_n it_o free_o choose_v and_o refuse_v as_o my_o understanding_n direct_v and_o suggest_v to_o it_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n and_o passion_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v under_o its_o dominion_n the_o former_a be_v under_o its_o absolute_a command_n the_o latter_a under_o its_o suasion_n and_o insinuation_n though_o not_o absolute_o and_o always_o with_o effect_n and_o success_n and_o both_o my_o understanding_n and_o will_n i_o find_v to_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o my_o affection_n these_o passion_n and_o affection_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o dignity_n i_o find_v they_o as_o manifold_a as_o there_o be_v consideration_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o sensible_a motion_n of_o my_o soul_n according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o high_a good_a by_o love_n and_o delight_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o my_o soul_n this_o noble_a understanding_n thought_n conscience_n will_n passion_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n act_n and_o power_n of_o this_o my_o high_a and_o heavenborn_a soul_n and_o be_v thus_o rich_o endow_v and_o furnish_v i_o find_v it_o can_v never_o rise_v out_o of_o matter_n body_n create_v and_o infuse_v with_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n or_o come_v into_o my_o body_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n the_o soul_n of_o brute_n that_o rise_v that_o way_n be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n reason_n conscience_n and_o such_o other_o excellent_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o i_o find_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n they_o can_v know_v or_o love_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n spiritual_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a as_o my_o soul_n be_v capable_a to_o do_v it_o be_v therefore_o create_v and_o infuse_v immediate_o into_o this_o body_n of_o i_o by_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o with_o a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o my_o flesh_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a in_o perform_v its_o several_a duty_n and_o office_n to_o it_o during_o the_o time_n of_o its_o abode_n therein_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o therefore_o be_o i_o make_v and_o design_v for_o noble_a end_n and_o use_n than_o for_o a_o few_o day_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o talk_v and_o die_v my_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n use_v from_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o choice_a fruit_n which_o natural_o grow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a inference_n and_o deduction_n of_o truth_n and_o duty_n for_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o what_o the_o historian_n do_v of_o palestine_n that_o there_o be_v nihil_fw-la infructuosum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sterile_a no_o branch_n or_o shrub_n be_v barren_a or_o unfruitful_a let_v we_o then_o search_v it_o branch_n by_o branch_n and_o inference_n i._o 584._o i._o the_o soul_n a_o substantial_a be_v tanta_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la manife_a testâ—tur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la animam_fw-la penes_fw-la quam_fw-la â—atio_fw-la principatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la materialem_fw-la &_o caducam_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—perioris_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la atque_fw-la eminentis_fw-la naturae_fw-la à _fw-la conditione_n reliquarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la longen_fw-mi distantem_fw-la coâ—imb_v disp._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la separ_fw-la p._n 584._o from_o the_o substantial_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n their_o soul_n depend_v on_o and_o perish_v with_o their_o body_n but_o we_o neither_o result_n from_o they_o nor_o perish_v with_o they_o my_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n when_o my_o soul_n have_v forsake_v it_o but_o my_o soul_n will_v remain_v a_o soul_n when_o this_o body_n be_v crumble_v into_o dust_n man_n may_v live_v like_o beast_n a_o mere_a sensual_a life_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v die_v like_o beast_n a_o stupid_a death_n but_o in_o this_o there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n death_n kill_v both_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n destroy_v matter_n and_o form_n it_o touch_v only_o one_o part_n of_o man_n it_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o only_o dislodge_v the_o soul_n but_o can_v destroy_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n solomon_n show_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o our_o death_n and_o they_o eccles._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o that_o which_o befallâ—th_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v the_o beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o turn_n to_o dust_n again_o we_o breathe_v the_o same_o common_a air_n they_o breathe_v we_o feel_v the_o same_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o feel_v our_o body_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o earth_n they_o be_v o_o but_o in_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n their_o spirit_n go_v two_o way_n at_o their_o dissolution_n the_o one_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o he_o speak_v cap._n 12.7_o though_o our_o respiration_n and_o expiration_n have_v some_o agreement_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o odd_a in_o the_o consequence_n of_o death_n to_o the_o one_o and_o other_o they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o pain_n beside_o those_o they_o enjoy_v or_o feel_v now_o but_o so_o have_v we_o and_o those_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a too_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n be_v still_o grow_v and_o ripen_v in_o sin_n or_o grace_n epichâ—_n conâ—â—â—tuâ—_n fuit_fw-la &_o discretum_fw-la et_fw-la reâ—â—itque_fw-la unde_fw-la veneral_a terra_fw-la deo_fw-la sâ—m_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sa_fw-fr sâ—m_fw-la epichâ—_n till_o at_o last_o the_o shell_n break_v by_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n flee_v away_o to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o where_o it_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o its_o shell_n perish_v but_o the_o soul_n live_v when_o it_o be_v fall_v away_o how_o do_v this_o consideration_n expose_v and_o aggravate_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o sensual_a world_n who_o herd_n themselves_o with_o beast_n though_o they_o have_v soul_n so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o angel_n the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n abhor_v to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o mechanic_n in_o their_o shop_n or_o to_o take_v a_o place_n among_o the_o sottish_a rabble_n upon_o a_o alebench_n they_o know_v and_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o decorum_n as_o still_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o abhor_v to_o act_v beneath_o it_o but_o we_o equalise_v our_o high_a and_o
respect_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a above_o the_o animal_n life_n not_o in_o point_n of_o priority_n for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o the_o natural_a soul_n be_v the_o recipient_a subject_n of_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a and_o sanctify_a operation_n but_o in_o point_n of_o dignity_n and_o real_a excellency_n to_o how_o little_a purpose_n or_o rather_o to_o what_o a_o dismal_a and_o miserable_a purpose_n be_v we_o make_v live_v soul_n except_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o quicken_a power_n make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a soul_n the_o natural_a soul_n rule_v and_o use_v the_o body_n as_o 2._o as_o corpus_fw-la organo_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la anima_fw-la aâ—tificis_fw-la ratioâ—em_fw-la obtinet_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o a_o artificer_n do_v his_o tool_n and_o except_o the_o lord_n renew_v it_o by_o grace_n satan_n will_v rule_v that_o which_o rule_v thou_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o member_n will_v be_v instrument_n of_o inquity_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o body_n be_v just_o repute_v and_o reckon_v by_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n job_n soul_n omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la fecerit_fw-la corpus_fw-la sive_fw-la bonum_fw-la sive_fw-la malum_fw-la animae_fw-la reputantur_fw-la origen_n in_o job_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o its_o motion_n the_o fountain_n of_o its_o life_n and_o operation_n what_o it_o do_v by_o the_o body_n its_o instrument_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o itself_o for_o without_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o inference_n vii_o substance_n vii_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n moreover_o from_o the_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a intention_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o this_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o live_v upon_o gross_a material_a and_o perish_a thing_n as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o food_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n one_o can_v subsist_v upon_o that_o which_o another_o do_v as_o we_o see_v among_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o animal_n what_o be_v food_n to_o one_o be_v none_o to_o another_o in_o the_o same_o plant_n there_o be_v find_v a_o root_n which_o be_v food_n for_o swine_n a_o stalk_n which_o be_v food_n for_o sheep_n a_o flower_n which_o feed_v the_o bee_n and_o a_o seed_n on_o which_o the_o bird_n live_v the_o sheep_n can_v live_v upon_o the_o root_n as_o the_o swine_n do_v nor_o the_o bird_n upon_o the_o flower_n as_o the_o bee_n do_v but_o every_o one_o feed_v upon_o the_o different_a part_n of_o the_o plant_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v here_o our_o body_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a material_a nature_n can_v live_v upon_o thing_n earthly_a and_o material_a as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o they_o can_v relish_v and_o suck_v out_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o appetite_n it_o must_v have_v spiritual_a food_n or_o perish_v it_o be_v therefore_o too_o brutish_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o cheer_v it_o up_o with_o the_o store_v of_o earthly_a provision_n make_v for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v luk._n 12.20_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a alas_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a with_o carnal_a thing_n than_o the_o body_n can_v with_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a thing_n it_o can_v feed_v upon_o bread_n that_o perish_v it_o can_v relish_v no_o more_o in_o the_o best_a and_o dainty_a fare_n of_o a_o earthly_a growth_n than_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n but_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o reconcile_a god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v before_o it_o the_o joy_n comfort_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a renew_a soul_n it_o can_v make_v a_o rich_a feast_n upon_o these_o these_o make_v it_o a_o â—east_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n as_o it_o be_v express_v isaiah_n 25.6_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v proper_a food_n for_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a soul_n substance_n soul_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n inference_n viii_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n far_o inform_v we_o that_o no_o acceptable_a service_n can_v be_v perform_v to_o god_n except_o the_o soul_n be_v employ_v and_o engage_v therein_o the_o body_n have_v its_o part_n and_o share_v in_o god_n worship_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n but_o its_o part_n be_v inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n i._n e._n thy_o soul_n thy_o spirit_n the_o holy_a and_o religious_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n spirit_n only_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o that_o great_a spirit_n they_o be_v make_v spirit_n for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o converse_n with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v with_o inward_a love_n fear_v delight_n and_o desire_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n which_o prescribe_v our_o duty_n spirit_n respect_v the_o inward_a power_n truth_n the_o outward_a form_n the_o former_a strike_v at_o hypocrisy_n the_o latter_a at_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o one_o oppose_v the_o invention_n of_o our_o head_n the_o other_o the_o looseness_n and_o formality_n of_o our_o heart_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o expect_v by_o he_o for_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o people_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v we_o glorify_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v he_o but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o enliven_v by_o a_o obedient_a soul_n and_o both_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n separate_a from_o these_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v nothing_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o what_o pleasure_n can_v god_n take_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o man_n hypocrisy_n ezek._n 33.31_o holy_a paul_n appeal_v to_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n q._n d._n i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o spirit_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o do_v so_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o he_o who_o search_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o unconcerned_a in_o his_o service_n the_o lord_n humble_v we_o the_o best_a of_o we_o for_o our_o careless_a dead_a gad_v and_o vain_a spirit_n even_o when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o solemn_a service_n o_o that_o we_o be_v once_o so_o spiritual_a to_o follow_v every_o excursion_n from_o his_o service_n with_o a_o groan_n and_o retract_v every_o wander_a thought_n with_o a_o deep_a sigh_n alas_o a_o cold_a and_o wander_a spirit_n in_o duty_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o most_o good_a man_n and_o the_o very_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o unsanctified_a one_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o excellent_a expression_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o euchologium_fw-la suà _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n â—_o qâ—a_fw-la re_fw-la potius_fw-la praeveniâ—m_fw-la faciem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la spiritu_fw-la meo_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la praeciosius_fw-la animâ_fw-la suà _fw-la or_o prayer-book_n wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o his_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o my_o spirit_n for_o man_n have_v nothing_o more_o precious_a to_o present_v to_o god_n than_o his_o soul_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o best_a man_n have_v thy_o heart_n be_v thy_o totum_fw-la posse_fw-la it_o be_v all_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o present_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o cast_v thy_o soul_n into_o thy_o duty_n thou_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a widow_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o in_o such_o a_o offering_n the_o great_a god_n take_v more_o pleasure_n than_o in_o all_o the_o external_a costly_a pompous_a ceremony_n adorn_v temple_n aâ—â—_n external_a devotion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a anâ—â—â—tonishing_a expression_n of_o
first_o seal_n open_v ver._n 2._o give_v the_o church_n a_o very_a encourage_n and_o comfortable_a prospect_n of_o the_o victory_n success_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n subtilty_n and_o power_n of_o all_o its_o enemy_n he_o shall_v ride_v on_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v and_o his_o arrow_n shall_v be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v fall_v under_o he_o and_o this_o cheer_v prospect_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o 2._o seal_n 2._o the_o second_o seal_n open_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o represent_v the_o first_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o nero_n who_o tertullian_n call_v dedicator_n damnationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la 5._o tertul._n apol._n cap._n 5._o he_o that_o first_o condemn_v christian_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o persecution_n under_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o type_n of_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o a_o great_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o ride_v thereon_o his_o cruelty_n be_v by_o paul_n compare_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o paul_n peter_n bartholomew_n barnabas_n mark_n be_v all_o say_v to_o die_v by_o his_o cruel_a hand_n and_o so_o fierce_a be_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o at_o that_o time_n as_o eusebius_n say_v cadavera_fw-la say_v adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la videret_fw-la repletas_fw-la humanis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la civitates_fw-la jacentes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la parvulis_fw-la senes_fw-la foeminarumque_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la sexûs_fw-la reverentia_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la rejesta_fw-la cadavera_fw-la a_o man_n may_v then_o see_v city_n lie_v full_a of_o dead_a body_n the_o old_a and_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n cast_v out_o naked_a without_o any_o reverence_n of_o person_n or_o sex_n in_o the_o open_a street_n annal._n tacit._n lib._n 15._o annal._n and_o when_o the_o day_n fail_v christian_n say_v tacitus_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o night_n instead_o of_o torch_n to_o give_v they_o light_v in_o the_o street_n 3_o seal_v 3_o the_o three_o seal_n open_v v._o 5.6_o set_v forth_o the_o calamity_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n by_o famine_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o a_o literal_a as_o a_o figurative_a famine_n as_o a_o grave_n and_o learned_a commentator_n loc._n commentator_n durham_n in_o loc._n expound_v it_o like_o that_o mention_v amos_n 8.11_o 12._o which_o fall_v out_o under_o maximinus_n and_o trajan_n the_o former_a direct_v the_o persecution_n especial_o against_o minister_n in_o which_o many_o bright_a lamp_n be_v extinguish_v the_o latter_a express_o condemn_v all_o christian_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n by_o a_o law_n the_o type_n by_o which_o this_o persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v a_o black_a horse_n a_o gloomy_a and_o dismal_a day_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v by_o weight_n for_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n then_o do_v john_n hear_v this_o sad_a voice_n a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n that_o quantity_n be_v but_o the_o ordinary_a allowance_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n a_o live_v for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o roman_a penny_n be_v the_o ordinary_a wage_n give_v for_o a_o day_n work_v to_o a_o labourer_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n all_o the_o spiritual_a food_n man_n shall_v get_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n alive_a from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o all_o their_o travel_n and_o labour_n shall_v be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n the_o four_o seal_n open_v 4._o seal_n 4._o ver_fw-la 7.8_o represent_v a_o much_o more_o sad_a and_o doleful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o under_o it_o be_v find_v all_o the_o former_a suffering_n with_o some_o new_a kind_n of_o trouble_n superad_v under_o this_o seal_n death_n ride_v upon_o the_o pale_a horse_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n follow_v he_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o point_n at_o the_o presecution_n under_o dioclesian_n when_o the_o church_n be_v mow_v down_o as_o a_o meadow_n the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v in_o my_o text_n 5._o seal_n 5._o under_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n represent_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o precious_a soul_n which_o have_v be_v tear_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n by_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o tyrant_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n under_o all_o the_o former_a persecution_n the_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o support_v and_o encourage_v all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o in_o the_o same_o bloody_a path_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o account_n i._o of_o what_o john_n see_v ii_o of_o what_o he_o hear_v i._n first_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o see_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v soul_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o blood_n or_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v slay_v as_o some_o have_v groundless_o imagine_v but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o strict_o for_o those_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n which_o once_o have_v a_o vital_a union_n with_o their_o body_n but_o be_v now_o separate_v from_o they_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n loc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la proimmortali_fw-la spiritâ—_n hominis_fw-la capituâ—_n sicuti_fw-la matt._n 10.28_o hoâ—_n sensu_fw-la dicit_fw-la hîc_fw-la johannes_n se_fw-la vidisse_fw-la animas_fw-la etc._n etc._n marlorat_n in_o loc_fw-la yet_o still_o retain_v a_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o they_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o be_v therefore_o here_o bring_v in_o complain_v of_o their_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o body_n these_o soul_n even_o of_o all_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n from_o abel_n to_o that_o time_n john_n see_v that_o be_v in_o spirit_n for_o these_o immaterial_a substance_n be_v not_o perceptible_a by_o the_o gross_a external_a sense_n loc_fw-la animâ—_n coâ—â—oribus_fw-la exutae_fw-la invisibileâ—_n sunt_fw-la occulis_fw-la corpoâ—â—is_fw-la vidit_fw-la ergo_fw-la â—as_fw-la johannes_n spiritu_fw-la paraus_n in_fw-la loc_fw-la he_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o spiritual_a representation_n of_o they_o be_v therein_o extraordinary_o assist_v as_o paul_n be_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v thing_n unutterable_a 2_o cor._n 12.2_o god_n give_v he_o a_o transient_a visible_a representation_n of_o those_o holy_a soul_n and_o that_o under_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o material_a altar_n as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a place_n figure_v heaven_n so_o the_o altar_n figure_v jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.10_o and_o most_o apt_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n in_o this_o figure_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o the_o foot_n or_o basis_n of_o this_o altar_n thereby_o to_o inform_v we_o 1_o that_o however_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o those_o person_n and_o though_o they_o kill_v their_o name_n by_o slander_n as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n by_o the_o sword_n yet_o in_o god_n account_n they_o die_v as_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o drink-offering_a pour_v out_o to_o god_n which_o he_o high_o prize_v and_o gracious_o accept_v suitable_a whereunto_o paul_n expression_n be_v philip._n 2.17_o 2_o that_o the_o value_n and_o acceptation_n their_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v have_v with_o god_n be_v through_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o account_n for_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23.19_o and_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o these_o holy_a soul_n now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n be_v very_o near_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o foot_n once_o more_o they_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v i._n e._n they_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o will_v of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n against_o the_o corruption_n opposition_n and_o innovation_n of_o men._n as_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o hold_v up_o the_o bible_n at_o the_o stake_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v bring_v i_o hither_o they_o die_v not_o as_o malefactor_n but_o as_o witness_n they_o give_v a_o threefold_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n a_o lip_n testimony_n a_o life_n testimony_n and_o a_o blood_n testimony_n whilst_o the_o hypocrite_n give_v but_o one_o and_o many_o christian_n but_o two_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o what_o
at_o hand_n inference_n x._o if_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a then_o death_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v fear_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hope_v for_o by_o they_o in_o hell_n the_o be_v of_o soul_n never_o fail_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n or_o of_o misery_n august_n o_o mors_fw-la dulcis_fw-la es_fw-la quibus_fw-la amara_fw-la fuisti_fw-la te_fw-la solum_fw-la desiderant_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la solum_fw-la oderunt_fw-la august_n in_o glory_n they_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n there_o revel_v 21.4_o and_o in_o hell_n though_o they_o shall_v wish_v for_o death_n yet_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o annihilation_n in_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o vain_a wish_n for_o it_o in_o hell_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n there_o never_o will_v be_v a_o end_n put_v either_o to_o their_o be_v or_o to_o their_o torment_n in_o this_o respect_n no_o other_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o misery_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o men._n better_a therefore_o have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o if_o god_n have_v create_v they_o in_o the_o base_a and_o low_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o creature_n a_o dog_n a_o toad_n a_o worm_n be_v better_a than_o a_o man_n in_o endless_a misery_n ever_o die_v and_o never_o dead_a and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n text_n ephesian_n v._o 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o next_o come_v to_o discourse_v its_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n with_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v from_o this_o text._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o press_v christian_n to_o the_o exact_a discharge_n of_o those_o relative_n duty_n they_o owe_v to_o each_o other_o particular_o he_o here_o urge_v the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n v._o 22._o wife_n to_o a_o obedient_a subjection_n husband_n to_o a_o tender_a love_n of_o their_o wife_n this_o exhortation_n he_o enforce_v from_o the_o intimate_a union_n which_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v betwixt_o they_o they_o be_v now_o one_o flesh_n and_o this_o union_n he_o illustrate_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o 1._o the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o from_o both_o these_o as_o excellent_a example_n and_o pattern_n he_o with_o great_a strength_n of_o argument_n urge_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n v._o 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o self-love_n be_v natural_o implant_v in_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o measure_v out_o and_o dispense_v our_o love_n to_o other_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o self-love_n he_o open_v in_o this_o place_n by_o 1._o the_o universality_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o effect_n that_o evidence_n it_o 1_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh._n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n by_o a_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a call_v flesh._n by_o hate_v it_o understand_v simple_a hatred_n or_o for_o hatred_n itself_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o hate_v the_o deformity_n and_o disease_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o member_n of_o their_o own_o body_n as_o if_o they_o hate_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o willing_o stretch_v forth_o a_o gangrene_v leg_n or_o arm_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v not_o simple_a hatred_n of_o a_o man_n self_n but_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o will_v be_v content_a to_o endure_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o anguish_n for_o its_o sake_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o any_o time_n weary_a of_o and_o willing_a to_o part_v not_o with_o a_o single_a member_n only_o but_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o loathe_v its_o union_n with_o it_o any_o long_o yet_o it_o hate_v and_o loathe_v it_o not_o simple_o in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o disease_n all_o over_o and_o load_v the_o soul_n daily_o with_o so_o much_o grief_n that_o how_o well_o soever_o the_o soul_n love_v it_o in_o itself_o yet_o upon_o such_o sad_a term_n and_o condition_n it_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o this_o be_v iob_n case_n job_n 10.1_o my_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o my_o life_n yet_o not_o simple_o of_o his_o life_n but_o such_o a_o life_n in_o pain_n and_o trouble_n except_o it_o be_v in_o such_o respect_n and_o case_n no_o man_n say_v he_o ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n i._n e._n no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o sense_n for_o we_o must_v except_v distract_v and_o delirious_a man_n who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o also_o man_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n when_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o rage_n in_o extremity_n as_o spira_n and_o other_o who_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v cut_v the_o thread_n that_o tie_v their_o miserable_a soul_n to_o their_o body_n suppose_v that_o way_n and_o by_o that_o change_n to_o find_v some_o relief_n either_o of_o these_o case_n force_n man_n to_o act_v beside_o the_o state_v rule_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n 2_o this_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n be_v further_o discover_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o evidence_n it_o viz._n it_o be_v nourish_v and_o cherish_n the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o comprise_v the_o necessary_n for_o the_o body_n viz._n food_n and_o raiment_n the_o first_o signify_v to_o nourish_v with_o proper_a food_n the_o latter_a to_o warm_v by_o clothing_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v james_n 2.16_o to_o which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n job_n 31.20_o the_o care_n and_o provision_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o body_n evidence_n the_o soul_n love_v to_o it_o doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v strong_o incline_v and_o tender_o affect_v towards_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o now_o dwell_v the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n be_v so_o strong_a natural_a and_o inseparable_a that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o we_o dispense_v and_o proportion_v our_o love_n to_o other_o matth._n 19.19_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.14_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n i.e._n the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v or_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v equal_o near_a to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o body_n but_o it_o intend_v 1._o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o other_o which_o must_v be_v without_o dissimulation_n for_o we_o dissemble_v not_o in_o self-love_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o avoid_v injure_v other_o as_o we_o will_v ourselves_o matth._n 7.12_o to_o do_v by_o other_o or_o measure_n to_o they_o as_o we_o will_v have_v do_v or_o measure_v unto_o we_o for_o which_o rule_n severus_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n honour_v christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o capital_a letter_n of_o gold_n 3_o that_o we_o take_v direction_n from_o this_o principle_n of_o self-love_n to_o measure_v out_o our_o care_n love_n and_o respect_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o nearness_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v to_o they_o as_o 1._o the_o wife_n of_o our_o bosom_n to_o who_o by_o this_o rule_n be_v due_a our_o first_o care_n and_o love_n as_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o our_o child_n and_o family_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o 3._o to_o all_o in_o general_n whether_o we_o have_v any_o bond_n of_o natural_a relation_n upon_o they_o or_o no_o but_o especial_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v spiritual_o relate_v as_o gal._n 6.10_o and_o indeed_o as_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o right_a to_o our_o love_n and_o care_n above_o other_o man_n so_o in_o some_o case_n we_o be_v to_o exceed_v this_o rule_n of_o self-love_n by_o a_o transcendent_a act_n of_o self-denial_n for_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o
18.14_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n or_o the_o black_a prince_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n as_o some_o translate_v that_o place_n we_o read_v it_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n meaning_n that_o the_o terror_n at_o death_n be_v such_o terror_n as_o subdue_v and_o keep_v down_o all_o other_o terror_n under_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n do_v his_o subject_n other_o terror_n compare_v with_o those_o that_o the_o soul_n conceive_v and_o conflict_n with_o at_o part_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o cut_a finger_n to_o the_o lay_n one_o head_n on_o the_o block_n o_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v strong_o twist_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o dear_a band_n of_o intimate_a union_n and_o affection_n and_o these_o band_n can_v be_v break_v without_o much_o struggle_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o bid_v the_o body_n farewell_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a part_n a_o doleful_a separation_n nothing_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o hour_n but_o the_o most_o deep_a and_o emphatical_a groan_n i_o say_v emphatical_a groan_n the_o deep_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o the_o live_n be_v but_o little_o acquaint_v with_o for_o no_o man_n live_v have_v yet_o feel_v the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o part_a pull_n what_o ever_o other_o sorrow_n he_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o these_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o bearing-throe_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n act_v 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o those_o mean_a many_o can_v tell_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o labour_n it_o will_v not_o let_v go_v its_o hold_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o constraint_n death_n be_v a_o close_a siege_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o its_o body_n it_o dispute_v the_o passage_n with_o death_n as_o soldier_n use_v to_o do_v with_o a_o enemy_n that_o enter_v by_o storm_n and_o fight_v and_o strive_v to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o a_o battle_n or_o sharp_a fight_n eccles._n 8.8_o that_o war_n that_o war_n with_o a_o emphasis_n no_o conflict_n so_o sharp_a each_o labour_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o drive_v the_o other_o from_o the_o ground_n they_o stand_v on_o and_o win_v the_o field_n and_o though_o grace_n much_o overpower_v nature_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o reconcile_v it_o to_o death_n and_o make_v it_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o saint_n whole_o put_v not_o off_o this_o reluctation_n of_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o willing_a to_o wade_v over_o a_o brook_n to_o his_o father_n house_n put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o water_n and_o feel_v it_o cold_a start_v back_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v in_o not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o sanctify_a soul_n how_o be_v it_o think_v you_o with_o other_o mark_v the_o scripture-language_n job_n 27.8_o god_n take_v away_o their_o soul_n say_v our_o translation_n but_o the_o root_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extrahere_fw-la and_o signify_v to_o put_v out_o by_o plain_a force_n and_o violence_n a_o graceless_a soul_n die_v not_o by_o consent_n but_o force_v thus_o adrian_n bewail_v his_o departure_n o_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la hen_n quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la yea_o though_o the_o soul_n have_v never_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v in_o the_o body_n though_o it_o shall_v live_v as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o antediluvian_n father_n do_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o still_o it_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v yea_o though_o it_o endure_v abundance_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v little_a rest_n or_o comfort_n but_o time_n spend_v in_o grief_n and_o fear_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o all_o this_o show_v a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v desire_n of_o reunion_n continue_v still_o with_o it_o in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n speak_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n part_v with_o it_o in_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n so_o it_o still_o retain_v even_o in_o glory_n a_o inclination_n to_o reunion_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o day_n of_o re-espousal_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n some_o search_a and_o judicious_a man_n understand_v those_o word_n of_o job_n job_n 14.14_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o viz._n by_o a_o resurrection_n if_o so_o than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a separation_n my_o soul_n in_o heaven_n shall_v wait_v till_o that_o change_n come_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o cry_v of_o separate_a soul_n rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o how_o long_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o i.e._n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o they_o that_o kill_v our_o body_n and_o our_o body_n so_o long_o absent_a restore_v to_o we_o again_o in_o that_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v willing_o from_o heaven_n itself_o to_o repossess_v their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o partnership_n with_o they_o in_o their_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o husband_n who_o be_v rich_o entertain_v feast_v and_o lodge_v abroad_o but_o his_o dear_a wife_n be_v solitary_a and_o comfortless_a it_o abate_v the_o compleatness_n of_o his_o joy_n therefore_o we_o say_v the_o saint_n joy_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o that_o day_n there_o be_v a_o exercise_n for_o faith_n hope_n and_o desire_n on_o this_o account_n in_o heaven_n the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v natural_a their_o separation_n be_v not_o so_o many_o benefit_n will_v redound_v to_o both_o by_o reunion_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n as_o the_o grand_a relief_n against_o those_o prejudices_fw-la and_o loss_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n sustain_v by_o separation_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o propension_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o reunion_n with_o its_o body_n be_v accompany_v with_o any_o perturbation_n or_o anxiety_n in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n for_o it_o enjoy_v god_n and_o in_o he_o a_o placid_a rest_n and_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n rest_v in_o hope_n it_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o disturb_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o either_o yet_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v re-espoused_n it_o be_v high_o gratify_v by_o that_o second_o marriage_n glad_a it_o be_v to_o see_v its_o old_a dear_a companion_n as_o two_o friend_n after_o a_o long_a separation_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n ii_o next_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n and_o 1._o first_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o will_v be_v find_v in_o their_o natural_a union_n with_o each_o other_o there_o my_o text_n lay_v it_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_n flesh_n mark_v the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n own_o body_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o species_n else_o the_o body_n will_v be_v neglect_v expose_v and_o quick_o perish_v be_v have_v in_o no_o more_o regard_n than_o any_o other_o body_n they_o be_v strict_o marry_v and_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o its_o body_n these_o two_o make_v up_o or_o constitute_v one_o person_n true_a they_o be_v not_o essential_o one_o they_o have_v far_o different_a nature_n but_o they_o be_v personal_o one_o and_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o it_o be_v after_o its_o separation_n yet_o to_o make_v a_o man_n the_o who_o he_o be_v i_z e_z the_o same_o complete_a and_o perfect_a person_n they_o must_v be_v reunite_v hence_o spring_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n every_o man_n love_v his_o own_o john_n 17.19_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o love_n with_o its_o own_o and_o hence_o it_o care_v to_o provide_v for_o its_o welfare_n 1_o tim_n 5.8_o if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n for_o nature_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o do_v so_o why_o be_v child_n dear_a to_o the_o parent_n than_o to_o all_o other_o but_o because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o job_n 19.17_o but_o our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o good_n be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o own_o as_o our_o body_n be_v this_o be_v the_o near_a of_o all_o natural_a union_n in_o this_o propriety_n and_o relation_n be_v involve_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n to_o and_o care_v over_o the_o body_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a
to_o their_o preservation_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o propriety_n and_o relation_n no_o man_n will_v be_v at_o any_o more_o cost_n or_o pain_n for_o his_o own_o body_n than_o for_o that_o of_o a_o stranger_n it_o be_v propriety_n which_o natural_o draw_v love_n care_n and_o tenderness_n along_o with_o it_o and_o these_o be_v order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o will_v quick_o perish_v without_o it_o 2._o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n ancient_a acquaintance_n and_o intimate_a friend_n with_o who_o it_o have_v assiduous_o and_o familiar_o converse_v from_o its_o beginning_n they_o have_v be_v partner_n in_o each_o other_o comfort_n and_o sorrow_n they_o may_v say_v to_o each_o other_o as_o miconius_n do_v to_o his_o colleague_n with_o who_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o year_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o thuringian_n church_n cucurriâ—â—s_o certavimus_fw-la laboravimus_fw-la pugnavimus_fw-la vicimus_fw-la &_o viximus_fw-la conjunctissimé_fw-fr we_o have_v run_v strive_v labour_v fight_v overcome_v and_o live_v most_o intimate_o and_o love_o together_o consuetude_n and_o daily_a conversation_n beget_v and_o conciliate_v friendship_n and_o love_n betwixt_o creature_n of_o contrary_a nature_n let_v a_o lamb_n be_v bring_v up_o with_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o lion_n will_v express_v a_o tenderness_n towards_o it_o much_o more_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o own_o body_n 3._o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n house_n and_o belove_a habitation_n where_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v live_v ever_o since_o it_o have_v a_o be_v and_o in_o which_o it_o have_v enjoy_v all_o its_o comfort_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a which_o can_v but_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n engagement_n to_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o soul_n home_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a this_o house_n be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a a_o habitation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o desire_v by_o many_o soul_n we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o gracious_a soul_n that_o they_o pay_v a_o dear_a rent_n for_o the_o house_n they_o dwell_v in_o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o galba_n anima_fw-la galbae_n male_a habitat_fw-la their_o soul_n be_v but_o ill_o accommodate_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o home_n and_o therefore_o belove_v by_o they_o 4_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n by_o which_o it_o do_v its_o work_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n both_o natural_a and_o religious_a rom._n 6.13_o through_o the_o bodily_a sense_n it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o natural_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o bodily_a member_n it_o perform_v all_o its_o duty_n and_o service_n when_o these_o be_v break_v and_o lay_v aside_o by_o death_n the_o soul_n know_v it_o can_v work_v no_o more_o in_o that_o way_n it_o now_o do_v john_n 9.4_o eccles._n 9.10_o natural_a man_n love_v their_o body_n for_o the_o natural_a pleasure_n they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o convey_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a man_n for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n they_o be_v of_o to_o 〈◊〉_d own_o and_o other_o soul_n philip._n 1.23_o 5._o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n partner_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n it_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o same_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o sanctify_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o interest_v in_o the_o same_o promise_n matth._n 22.32_o and_o design_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o 17._o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o augustine_n and_o his_o friend_n alippius_n they_o be_v sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la conglutinati_fw-la glue_v together_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o love_n inference_n i._n be_v it_o so_o learn_v hence_o the_o mighty_a strength_n and_o prevalence_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o overpower_v all_o natural_a affection_n do_v not_o only_o enable_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o take_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n patient_o but_o to_o long_o for_o it_o ardent_o philip._n 1.23_o while_o some_o need_n patience_n to_o die_v other_o need_v it_o as_o much_o to_o live_v 2_o thes._n 3.5_o it_o be_v say_v revel_n 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n and_o indeed_o on_o these_o term_n they_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n luke_n 12.26_o to_o hate_v their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n ie_fw-fr to_o love_v they_o in_o so_o remiss_a a_o degree_n that_o when_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n to_o regard_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o thing_n we_o hate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a love_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o or_o quench_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o its_o own_o comfort_n in_o the_o body_n it_o principal_o and_o ultimate_o design_n and_o aim_v at_o but_o christ_n glory_n and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v further_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n its_o death_n thereupon_o become_v as_o eligible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o life_n philip._n 1.20_o o_o this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a attainment_n to_o say_v as_o one_o do_v vivere_fw-la renuo_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la vivam_fw-la i_o refuse_v life_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n or_o another_o when_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v answer_v illius_fw-la est_fw-la nolle_fw-la mori_fw-la qui_fw-la nolit_fw-la ire_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la let_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v that_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o every_o christian_a that_o can_v arrive_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o louâ—â—_n though_o they_o love_v christ_n sincere_o yet_o they_o shrink_v from_o death_n cowardly_a and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v go_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o ground_n upon_o which_o christian_n may_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v unbodied_a 1._o sinful_a 2._o allowable_a 1._o the_o sinful_a and_o unjustifiable_a ground_n be_v such_o as_o these_o viz._n 1_o gild_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o will_v damp_n and_o discourage_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o loath_a to_o die_v it_o arm_n death_n with_o terror_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 2_o unmortified_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o sweeten_v death_n and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o volunteer_n in_o that_o sharp_a engagement_n with_o that_o last_o and_o dreadful_a enemy_n it_o be_v with_o our_o heart_n as_o with_o fuel_n if_o green_a and_o full_a of_o sap_n it_o will_v not_o burn_v but_o if_o that_o be_v dry_v up_o it_o catch_v present_o mortification_n be_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o carnal_a affection_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v that_o that_o resist_v death_n as_o green_a wood_n do_v the_o fire_n 3_o the_o weakness_n and_o and_o cloudiness_n of_o faith_n you_o need_v faith_n to_o die_v by_o as_o well_o as_o to_o live_v by_o heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o less_o strength_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o death_n a_o strong_a believer_n welcome_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n when_o a_o weak_a one_o unless_o extraordinary_o assist_v tremble_v at_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v ground_n on_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v a_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o body_n warrantable_o and_o allowable_o as_o 1_o to_o do_v he_o yet_o more_o service_n in_o our_o body_n before_o we_o lie_v they_o down_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v plead_v for_o long_a life_n psal._n 30.9_o psal._n 88.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o isai._n 38.18_o 19_o 2_o to_o see_v the_o cloud_n of_o god_n anger_n dispel_v whether_o public_a or_o personal_a and_o a_o clear_a light_n break_v out_o ere_o we_o die_v psal._n 27.13_o 3_o they_o may_v desire_v with_o submission_n to_o outlive_v the_o day_n of_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a man_n but_o come_v to_o their_o grave_n in_o peace_n psal._n 31.15_o and_o 2_o thess._n 3.2_o that_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a man_n 3._o but_o though_o some_o christian_n shun_v death_n upon_o a_o sinful_a account_n and_o other_o upon_o a_o justifyable_a one_o yet_o other_o there_o be_v who_o see_v their_o title_n clear_a their_o work_n do_v and_o relish_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o praelibation_n of_o faith_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v unclothe_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n their_o love_n to_o christ_n have_v extinguish_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o they_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a ignatius_n long_v to_o come_v to_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o devour_v he_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n christ_n be_v so_o dear_a
that_o their_o life_n be_v cheap_a and_o low_o prize_v thing_n for_o his_o enjoyment_n and_o here_o indeed_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o triumph_v of_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n for_o 1_o it_o enable_v he_o to_o part_v cheerful_o with_o what_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v for_o what_o his_o eye_n yet_o never_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n 2_o to_o part_v with_o what_o be_v dear_a on_o earth_n and_o lie_v near_a the_o heart_n of_o all_o he_o enjoy_v for_o christ_n sake_n 3_o to_o reconcile_v his_o heart_n to_o what_o be_v most_o abhorrent_n and_o formidable_a to_o nature_n 4_o to_o endure_v the_o great_a of_o pain_n and_o torment_n to_o be_v with_o he_o 5_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o vast_a ocean_n of_o eternity_n the_o most_o amaze_a change_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n o_o the_o glorious_a conquest_n of_o love_n inference_n ii_o then_o the_o apostasy_n of_o unregenerate_a professor_n in_o time_n of_o eminent_a danger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o they_o will_v and_o must_v warp_v from_o christ_n when_o their_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n for_o he_o the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n will_v certain_o prevail_v over_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o religion_n amor_fw-la meus_fw-la pondus_fw-la meum_fw-la self-love_n will_v now_o draw_v love_n be_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o incline_v and_o determine_v it_o in_o the_o competition_n of_o interest_n and_o the_o predominant_a interest_n always_o carry_v it_o every_o unregenerate_a professor_n love_v his_o own_o life_n more_o than_o christ_n prefer_v his_o body_n before_o his_o soul_n such_o a_o one_o may_v upon_o divers_a account_n as_o education_n example_n slight_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n or_o ostentation_n of_o gift_n fall_v into_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o profession_n before_o he_o visible_o recede_v from_o christ_n hope_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n shame_v of_o retract_v his_o profession_n applause_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n in_o high_a trial_n the_o peace_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o many_o such_o motive_n may_v prevail_v with_o a_o carnal_a professor_n to_o endure_v a_o while_n but_o when_o danger_n of_o life_n come_v to_o a_o height_n they_o be_v go_v matth._n 24.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o hate_v not_o their_o life_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 12.26_o now_o will_v they_o lose_v their_o life_n by_o save_v they_o matt._n 16.25_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o forcible_a for_o 1._o now_o be_v the_o proper_a season_n for_o the_o predominant_a love_n to_o be_v discover_v it_o can_v be_v hide_v no_o long_o and_o the_o love_n of_o life_n be_v the_o predominant_a love_n in_o all_o such_o person_n for_o do_v but_o compare_v it_o with_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v find_v so_o they_o love_v their_o life_n true_o and_o real_o they_o love_v christ_n but_o feign_o and_o pretend_o and_o the_o real_a will_n and_o must_v prevail_v over_o the_o feign_a love_n they_o love_v their_o life_n fervent_o and_o intense_o they_o love_v christ_n but_o cold_o and_o remiss_o and_o the_o fervent_a love_n will_v prevail_v over_o the_o the_o remiss_a love_n their_o love_n to_o their_o body_n have_v a_o root_n in_o themselves_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o matth._n 13.21_o and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o root_n must_v needs_o outlast_v and_o outlive_v that_o which_o have_v none_o 2._o because_o when_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n conscience_n will_v work_v in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o discouragement_n it_o will_v hint_n the_o danger_n of_o their_o eternal_a state_n to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v cast_v away_o their_o soul_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o bravado_n for_o though_o the_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o be_v good_a yet_o their_o condition_n be_v bad_a and_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n a_o man_n be_v lose_v for_o ever_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o conscience_n which_o encourage_v and_o support_v the_o upright_a will_v daunt_v and_o appall_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o same_o term_n in_o suffering_n that_o other_o man_n be_v 3._o because_o then_o all_o the_o spring_n by_o which_o their_o profession_n be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v fail_v and_o dry_v up_o now_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v in_o their_o back_n be_v come_v about_o and_o blow_v a_o storm_n in_o their_o face_n there_o be_v no_o preferment_n nor_o honour_n now_o to_o be_v have_v from_o religion_n these_o man_n suffering_n be_v a_o perfect_a surprise_n to_o they_o for_o they_o never_o count_v the_o cost_n luke_n 14.28_o now_o they_o must_v stand_v alone_o and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_v all_o visibles_n for_o invisibles_fw-fr and_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v o_o therefore_o professor_n look_v to_o your_o heart_n try_v their_o predominant_a love_n compare_v your_o love_n to_o christ_n with_o that_o to_o your_o life_n now_o the_o like_a question_n will_v be_v put_v to_o you_o that_o once_o be_v put_v to_o peter_n john_n 21.15_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o you_o think_v now_o you_o do_v but_o alas_o your_o love_n be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v try_v you_o think_v you_o hate_v sin_n but_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o strive_v unto_o blood_n against_o sin_n hebr._n 12.4_o will_v you_o choose_v suffering_n rather_o than_o sin_n job_n 36.21_o o_o try_v your_o love_n to_o christ_n before_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o love_n of_o life_n will_v make_v you_o warp_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n except_o 1._o you_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n of_o religion_n beforehand_o if_o you_o set_v out_o in_o profession_n only_o for_o a_o walk_n not_o for_o a_o journey_n if_o you_o go_v to_o sea_n for_o recreation_n not_o for_o a_o voyage_n if_o you_o be_v mount_v among_o other_o professor_n only_o to_o take_v the_o air_n and_o not_o to_o engage_v a_o enemy_n in_o sharp_a and_o bloody_a encounter_n you_o be_v go_v 2._o except_o you_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o whilst_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v you_o must_v balance_v present_a suffering_n with_o future_a glory_n you_o must_v go_v by_o that_o account_n and_o reckon_n rom._n 8.18_o or_o you_o be_v go_v now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o faith_n dont_fw-fr support_n your_o fear_n will_v certain_o sink_v you_o 3._o except_o you_o be_v sincere_a and_o plainhearted_a in_o religion_n drive_v no_o design_n in_o it_o but_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n else_o see_v your_o lot_n in_o that_o example_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o o_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o cunning_a subdolous_a double_a heart_n in_o religion_n be_v plain_a be_v open_a care_v not_o if_o your_o end_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o except_o you_o experience_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o wear_v the_o name_n of_o it_o o_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o a_o name_n to_o live_v that_o will_v do_v you_o service_n now_o many_o ship_n be_v go_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n for_o all_o the_o brave_a name_n of_o the_o success_n the_o prosperous_a the_o haypy_a return_n and_o so_o will_v you_o there_o be_v a_o know_v in_o ourselves_o by_o taste_n and_o real_a experience_n hebr._n 10.34_o which_o do_v a_o soul_n more_o service_n in_o a_o suffer_a hour_n than_o all_o the_o splendid_a name_n and_o title_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o except_o you_o make_v it_o your_o daily_a work_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n deny_v self_n for_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o form_n and_o interest_n of_o it_o he_o that_o can_v deny_v himself_o will_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n matth._n 26.24_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o else_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n whilst_o yet_o god_n delay_v the_o trial_n inference_n iii_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o so_o strong_o incline_v and_o affect_v towards_o the_o body_n than_o hence_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o burden_n he_o lay_v upon_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n and_o find_v that_o all_o be_v but_o enough_o to_o wean_v off_o their_o soul_n from_o their_o body_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n
matth._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a it_o incumber_n we_o with_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o and_o eat_v up_o time_n and_o thought_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o like_o to_o the_o angel_n for_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n luke_n 20.35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o and_o which_o be_v the_o high_a step_n of_o glory_n like_v unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n philip._n 3.21_o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o father_n say_v resurrectio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la est_fw-la consolatio_fw-la christianorum_fw-la the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o consolation_n of_o christian_n use_v ii_o of_o reproof_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o regulate_v your_o love_n to_o your_o body_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o right_a reason_n i_o must_v press_v you_o to_o love_v they_o though_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o press_v you_o to_o love_v they_o as_o christian_n as_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o right_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o their_o body_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o error_n in_o our_o love_n to_o the_o body_n one_o in_o defect_n the_o other_o in_o excess_n both_o come_v fit_o here_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o heal_v i._o some_o there_o be_v that_o offend_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o love_n to_o their_o own_o body_n who_o use_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o love_n for_o they_o who_o soul_n act_n as_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o body_n they_o do_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o hate_v they_o but_o consequential_o and_o eventual_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v they_o and_o that_o 1_o by_o defile_v they_o with_o filthy_a lust_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 6.18_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n in_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n but_o here_o it_o be_v both_o instrument_n and_o object_n not_o only_o god_n but_o your_o own_o body_n be_v abuse_v and_o wrong_v by_o it_o the_o body_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o 1._o as_o our_o vessel_n or_o 2._o as_o the_o spirit_n temple_n 1._o as_o our_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n for_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a uses_n and_o service_n and_o on_o that_o account_n we_o shall_v not_o injure_v or_o defile_v it_o 1_o thes._n 4.4_o 5._o but_o possess_v it_o in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n quench_v the_o vigour_n blast_v the_o beauty_n and_o destroy_v the_o health_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o render_v it_o both_o natural_o and_o moral_o unfit_a for_o the_o service_n and_o use_v of_o the_o soul_n 2._o and_o the_o injury_n be_v yet_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o spirit_n temple_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n strong_o convince_v and_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o these_o abuse_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o he_o argue_v from_o the_o dignity_n god_n will_v put_v upon_o our_o body_n by_o the_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o they_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n and_o from_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v already_o put_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o they_o be_v his_o temple_n to_o be_v dedicate_v hallow_a and_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n o_o let_v they_o not_o be_v make_v a_o sink_n for_o lust_n or_o mere_a strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n 2_o by_o macerate_v they_o with_o covetous_a lust_n deny_v they_o their_o due_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n and_o unmerciful_o burden_v they_o with_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n about_o thing_n that_o perish_v 1_o some_o deny_v their_o body_n due_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n which_o the_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n both_o allow_v and_o command_v their_o soul_n be_v cruel_a stepmother_n to_o their_o body_n and_o keep_v they_o too_o short_a not_o out_o of_o a_o prudent_a and_o christian_a design_n to_o starve_v their_o lust_n but_o to_o advance_v their_o estate_n of_o this_o evil_a solomon_n speak_v eccles._n 6.22_o there_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v common_a among_o man_n a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n wealth_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v yet_o god_n give_v he_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o but_o a_o stranger_n eat_v it_o this_o be_v vanity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a disease_n tenacity_n be_v a_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o that_o of_o a_o dyscracy_n in_o the_o stomach_n which_o so_o indispose_v it_o that_o it_o can_v receive_v with_o any_o appetite_n or_o delight_n the_o best_a refreshment_n at_o a_o plentiful_a table_n 2_o and_o other_o there_o be_v that_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v their_o own_o body_n by_o lay_v unreasonable_a and_o unmerciful_a load_n upon_o they_o especial_o load_v of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n waste_v and_o weaken_v they_o beyond_o all_o rule_n of_o reason_n or_o religion_n if_o a_o friend_n or_o relation_n die_v they_o have_v less_o mercy_n on_o their_o own_o body_n than_o a_o conscientious_a man_n have_v on_o the_o horse_n he_o ride_v care_n and_o sorrow_n be_v as_o deadly_a to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o sword_n 1_o tim_n 6.10_o intense_a and_o immoderate_a grief_n about_o worldly_a loss_n and_o cross_n have_v slay_v their_o ten_o thousand_o and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o soul_n seem_v to_o take_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n in_o load_v and_o torment_v the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n in_o that_o strange_a expression_n of_o seneca_n 806._o inest_fw-la quiddam_fw-la dulce_fw-la tristitiae_fw-la senec._n ep._n 806._o sorrow_n itself_o have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n attend_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o mourner_n do_v willing_o excite_v and_o provoke_v their_o own_o grief_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o abate_v which_o be_v like_o the_o whet_n of_o the_o knife_n that_o grow_v dull_a to_o make_v it_o cut_v the_o deep_a into_o the_o body_n 806._o cum_fw-la occurrant_fw-la sermon_n corum_fw-la jucundi_fw-la conversatio_fw-la hilaris_fw-la officiosa_fw-la pietas_fw-la tunc_fw-la ocali_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o gaudio_fw-la relaxantur_fw-la sen._n ep._n 806._o thus_o as_o seneca_n observe_v some_o parent_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o belove_a child_n willing_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o pleasant_a say_n and_o pretty_a action_n to_o find_v a_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n in_o a_o fresh_a shower_n of_o tear_n for_o they_o when_o poor_a heart_n sorrow_n have_v so_o break_v they_o already_o that_o they_o need_v consolation_n under_o their_o present_a sorrow_n rather_o than_o irritation_n of_o new_a one_o and_o the_o soul_n unmercifulness_n to_o the_o body_n be_v in_o such_o case_n far_o discover_v by_o its_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o all_o that_o be_v comfort_v and_o relieve_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rachel_n jerem._n 31.15_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o israelite_n hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o cruel_a bondage_n exod._n 6.9_o thus_o we_o studious_o rake_v together_o and_o exasperate_v whatsoever_o be_v pierce_v wound_a and_o over-whelming_a and_o shut_v our_o ear_n to_o all_o that_o be_v relieve_v and_o support_v which_o be_v cruelty_n to_o our_o own_o body_n and_o that_o which_o have_v so_o far_o break_v the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o some_o body_n that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v useful_a instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n such_o deep_a and_o desperate_a wound_n have_v their_o own_o soul_n give_v they_o by_o immoderate_a grief_n as_o will_v never_o be_v perfect_o heal_v but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o wound_n the_o body_n may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v zeth_n 13.6_o these_o be_v the_o wound_n with_o which_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o friend_n thus_o my_o own_o soul_n have_v deal_v cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o i_o ii_o other_o offend_v in_o the_o excess_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o love_n to_o the_o body_n and_o these_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o in_o number_n with_o those_o that_o sin_n in_o defect_n of_o love_n my_o friend_n upon_o a_o due_a search_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o soul_n general_o degenerate_v into_o fondness_n and_o folly_n there_o be_v but_o little_a well_o temper_v and_o ordinate_a love_n find_v among_o man_n we_o make_v foundling_n yea_o we_o
make_v idol_n of_o our_o own_o body_n we_o rob_v god_n yea_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o give_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a and_o kindly_a heat_n of_o love_n but_o a_o mere_a feavourish_a heat_n which_o prey_v upon_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v find_v with_o many_o of_o we_o this_o feavourish_a distemper_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o beat_n of_o our_o pulse_n in_o three_o or_o four_o particular_n 1._o this_o appear_v by_o our_o sinful_a indulgence_n to_o our_o whine_a appetite_n we_o give_v the_o flesh_n whatsoever_o it_o crave_v and_o can_v deny_v it_o nothing_o it_o desire_n pamper_v the_o body_n to_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 2.3_o trading_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.8_o i.e._n all_o their_o study_n and_o labour_n be_v but_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o pleasure_n to_o the_o flesh_n not_o a_o handful_n of_o spiritual_a seed_n sow_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o day_n long_o what_o the_o body_n crave_v the_o obsequious_a soul_n like_o a_o slave_n be_v at_o its_o beck_n to_o give_v it_o tit._n 3._o 3_o serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n attend_v to_o every_o knock_n and_o call_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n o_o how_o little_o do_v these_o man_n understand_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o great_a design_n of_o christianity_n which_o consist_v in_o mortify_v and_o not_o pamper_v and_o gratify_v the_o body_n rom._n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n all_o serious_a christian_n order_v their_o body_n give_v they_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o keep_v they_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o gratify_v their_o irregular_a desire_n give_v what_o their_o want_n not_o what_o their_o wantonness_n call_v for_o so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o i_o beat_v it_o down_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o his_o servant_n not_o his_o master_n he_o know_v that_o hagar_n will_v quick_o peark_v up_o and_o domineer_v over_o sarah_n expect_v more_o attendance_n than_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o these_o two_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o emphatical_a the_o former_a signify_v to_o make_v it_o black_a and_o blue_a with_o buffet_n the_o other_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o by_o check_n and_o rebuke_n as_o master_n that_o understand_v their_o place_n and_o authority_n use_v to_o do_v with_o insolent_a and_o wanton_a servant_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a expression_n of_o a_o heathen_a major_a sum_n &_o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d natus_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la sim_fw-la mancipium_fw-la i_o be_o great_a and_o bear_v to_o great_a thing_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o drudge_n or_o vassal_n to_o my_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o pious_a divine_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o flesh_n rebellious_a and_o wanton_a ego_fw-la faciam_fw-la aselle_fw-fr ut_fw-la non_fw-la calcitres_fw-la i_o will_v make_v thou_o thou_o ass_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kick_v i_o know_v the_o superstitious_a papist_n place_v much_o of_o religion_n in_o these_o external_a thing_n but_o though_o they_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o ill_a purpose_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o these_o abridgement_n and_o restraint_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o mortify_v and_o starve_v our_o lust_n without_o a_o due_a rigour_n and_o severity_n to_o our_o flesh_n but_o how_o little_a be_v many_o acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n they_o deal_v with_o their_o body_n as_o david_n with_o adonijah_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 1.6_o his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o and_o just_o so_o our_o flesh_n requite_v we_o by_o its_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o soul_n it_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o its_o content_a and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v not_o ordinate_a love_n but_o fondness_n and_o folly_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v bitter_o repent_v for_o at_o last_o 2._o it_o appear_v by_o our_o spare_v and_o favour_v of_o they_o in_o the_o necessary_a use_n and_o service_n we_o have_v for_o they_o in_o religion_n many_o will_v rather_o starve_v their_o soul_n than_o work_n and_o exercise_v their_o body_n or_o disturb_v their_o sluggish_a rest_n thus_o the_o idle_a excuse_n and_o pretence_n of_o endanger_v our_o health_n oftentimes_o put_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o lose_v the_o fit_a and_o proper_a season_n for_o they_o we_o be_v lazy_v upon_o our_o bed_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v wrestle_v upon_o our_o knee_n the_o world_n be_v suffer_v to_o get_v the_o start_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o religion_n be_v never_o able_a to_o overtake_v it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o this_o be_v none_o of_o david_n course_n he_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v psal._n 119.147_o and_o psal._n 5.3_o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n the_o fresh_a and_o fit_a part_n of_o our_o time_n when_o our_o bodily_a sense_n be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o we_o will_v do_v so_o except_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n disable_v we_o be_v our_o heart_n full_o set_v for_o god_n and_o religion_n lie_v with_o weight_n upon_o our_o spirit_n some_o i_o confess_v can_v receive_v this_o injunction_n be_v natural_o disable_v by_o prevail_a infirmity_n but_o those_o thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o do_v so_o but_o o_o how_o many_o slothful_a excuse_n do_v the_o flesh_n invent_v to_o put_v off_o duty_n we_o shall_v injure_v our_o health_n etc._n etc._n o_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o plea_n if_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n call_v we_o up_o we_o have_v no_o such_o shift_n but_o can_v rise_v early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o o_o friend_n why_o have_v god_n give_v you_o body_n if_o not_o to_o waste_v and_o wear_v they_o out_o in_o his_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o your_o body_n must_v not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o exercise_v this_o way_n where_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o have_v a_o body_n if_o a_o stately_a horse_n be_v give_v you_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o must_v not_o ride_v or_o work_v he_o what_o benefit_n will_v such_o a_o gift_n be_v to_o you_o your_o body_n must_v and_o will_v wear_v out_o and_o it_o be_v better_a wear_v they_o with_o work_v than_o with_o rust_v we_o be_v general_o more_o solicitous_a to_o live_v long_o than_o to_o live_v useful_o and_o serviceable_o and_o it_o may_v be_v our_o health_n have_v be_v more_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v less_o precious_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o destroy_v that_o health_n with_o disease_n which_o he_o see_v we_o will_v cast_v away_o in_o slothfulness_n and_o idleness_n think_v with_o thyself_o have_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o timothy_n or_o gaius_n be_v bless_v with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o thou_o so_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a so_o apt_a and_o able_a for_o service_n they_o will_v have_v honour_v god_n more_o in_o it_o in_o a_o day_n than_o perhaps_o you_o do_v in_o a_o year_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o love_n but_o laziness_n not_o a_o due_a improvement_n but_o a_o sinful_a neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o body_n to_o let_v it_o rust_v out_o in_o idleness_n which_o may_v be_v employ_v so_o many_o way_n for_o god_n for_o your_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n well_o remember_v death_n will_v short_o dissolve_v they_o and_o then_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n and_o if_o you_o expect_v god_n shall_v put_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o resurrection_n use_v they_o for_o god_n now_o with_o a_o faithful_a self-denying_a diligence_n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o our_o cowardly_a shrink_n from_o danger_n that_o threaten_v they_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n spira_n here_o the_o soul_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n upon_o itself_o towards_o it_o â—ff_v from_o the_o body_n so_o do_v spira_n bid_v we_o expose_v and_o not_o regard_v they_o some_o there_o be_v that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v adventure_v their_o flesh_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n will_v hazard_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v too_o tender_a to_o suffer_v pain_n or_o restraint_n for_o christ_n but_o consider_v not_o wâ—â—t_a
suffering_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 21.8_o how_o many_o sad_a example_n do_v the_o church-history_n of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n afford_v we_o of_o man_n who_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n have_v in_o pity_n to_o the_o body_n ruin_v their_o soul_n there_o be_v but_o few_o like_a mind_a with_o paul_n who_o set_v a_o low_a price_n upon_o his_o liberty_n or_o life_n for_o christ_n act._n 20.24_o or_o with_o those_o worthy_a jew_n dan._n 3.28_o who_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o preserve_v their_o conscience_n few_o of_o chrysostoms_n mind_n who_o tell_v the_o empress_n nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la timeo_fw-la i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n or_o of_o basil_n who_o tell_v the_o emperor_n god_n threaten_v hell_n whereas_o he_o threaten_v but_o a_o prison_n that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a rule_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o mat._n 10.28_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v to_o set_v god_n against_o man_n the_o soul_n against_o the_o body_n and_o hell_n against_o temporal_a suffering_n and_o so_o surmount_v these_o low_a fleshly_a consideration_n to_o cleave_v to_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n you_o read_v gal._n 11_o 16._o how_o in_o pursuit_n of_o duty_n though_o surround_v with_o danger_n paul_n will_v not_o confer_v or_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n ask_v its_o opinion_n which_o be_v best_a or_o stay_v for_o its_o consent_n till_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v he_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n have_v any_o voice_n at_o the_o council-table_n in_o his_o soul_n but_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a if_o duty_n call_v for_o it_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hazard_v it_o for_o god_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o little_a politician_n among_o we_o who_o think_v to_o husband_n their_o life_n and_o liberty_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o other_o plainhearted_a and_o too_o forward_a christian_n do_v but_o these_o politic_n will_v be_v their_o perdition_n and_o their_o craft_n will_v betray_v they_o to_o ruin_v they_o will_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o save_v they_o when_o other_o will_v save_v they_o by_o lose_v they_o matth._n 10.39_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v on_o and_o follow_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o cabin_n do_v the_o ship_n o_o my_o friend_n let_v i_o beg_v you_o not_o to_o love_v your_o body_n into_o hell_n and_o your_o soul_n too_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v not_o so_o scare_v at_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n as_o with_o poor_a spira_n to_o dash_v they_o both_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n most_o of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n be_v there_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o now_o be_v deny_v by_o god_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v from_o man_n and_o now_o must_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 4._o in_o a_o word_n it_o appear_v we_o love_v they_o fond_o and_o irregular_o in_o that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o patience_n think_v of_o death_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o how_o do_v some_o man_n fright_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o death_n and_o no_o argument_n can_v persuade_v they_o serious_o to_o think_v of_o a_o unbodied_a and_o separate_a estate_n it_o be_v as_o death_n to_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o thought_n close_o to_o that_o ungrateful_a subject_n a_o christian_n that_o love_v his_o body_n regular_o and_o moderate_o can_v look_v into_o his_o own_o grave_n with_o a_o compose_a mind_n and_o speak_v familiar_o of_o it_o as_o job_n 17.14_o and_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o put_n off_o of_o his_o body_n by_o death_n as_o a_o man_n will_v of_o the_o put_n off_o of_o his_o clothes_n at_o night_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14._o and_o certain_o such_o man_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o both_z as_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n you_o know_v a_o part_a time_n must_v come_v and_o the_o more_o fond_a you_o be_v of_o they_o the_o more_o bitter_a and_o doleful_a that_o time_n will_v be_v nothing_o except_o the_o guilt_n and_o terrible_a charge_n of_o conscience_n put_v man_n into_o terror_n at_o death_n more_o than_o our_o fondness_n of_o the_o body_n i_o do_v confess_v christless_a person_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v rich_a of_o death_n their_o die_a day_n be_v their_o undo_a day_n but_o for_o christian_n to_o startle_v and_o fright_v at_o it_o be_v strange_a consider_v how_o great_a a_o friend_n death_n will_v be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n what_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o what_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v free_v of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n too_o soon_o certain_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o comfortable_a a_o habitation_n to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o exchange_v it_o for_o a_o heavenly_a one_o use_v iii_o of_o exhortation_n to_o conclude_v see_v there_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o friendship_n and_o tender_a affection_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v i_o persuade_v every_o soul_n of_o you_o to_o express_v your_o love_n to_o the_o body_n by_o labour_v to_o get_v union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o both_o to_o all_o eternity_n soul_n if_o you_o love_v yourselves_o or_o the_o body_n you_o dwell_v in_o show_v it_o by_o your_o prevent_a care_n in_o season_n lest_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o love_v they_o when_o you_o daily_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n by_o employ_v they_o as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o that_o form_v they_o you_o feed_v and_o pamper_v they_o on_o earth_n you_o give_v they_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n you_o can_v procure_v for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o you_o take_v no_o care_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o nor_o your_o soul_n neither_o after_o death_n have_v separate_v they_o o_o cruel_a soul_n cruel_a not_o to_o other_o but_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o your_o own_o flesh_n which_o you_o pretend_v so_o much_o love_n to_o be_v this_o your_o love_n to_o your_o body_n what_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o satan_n service_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o to_o be_v cast_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o hell_n you_o think_v the_o rigour_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o abstemiousness_n and_o self-denial_n their_o care_n fear_n and_o diligence_n to_o be_v too_o great_a severity_n to_o their_o body_n but_o they_o know_v these_o be_v the_o most_o real_a evidence_n of_o their_o true_a love_n to_o they_o they_o love_v they_o too_o well_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o you_o do_v alas_o your_o love_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o consist_v â—n_o feed_v and_o clothing_n and_o please_v it_o but_o in_o get_v it_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o use_v it_o for_o god_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o present_v your_o body_n live_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serviceâ—_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o soul_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o body_n as_o a_o wise_a parent_n upon_o a_o rebellious_a or_o wanton_a child_n that_o will_v if_o leave_v to_o itself_o quick_o bring_v itself_o to_o the_o gallow_n the_o father_n look_v on_o he_o with_o compassion_n and_o melt_a bowel_n and_o say_v with_o the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n my_o child_n my_o naughty_a disobedient_a headstrong_a child_n i_o resolve_v to_o chastise_v thou_o severe_o i_o love_v thou_o too_o well_o to_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v ruin_v if_o my_o care_n or_o correction_n may_v prevent_v it_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n evidence_n their_o love_n to_o and_o care_v over_o their_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n it_o be_v cruelty_n not_o love_n or_o pity_n to_o indulge_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n except_o you_o have_v gracious_a soul_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v glorify_v body_n except_o you_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n the_o happiness_n of_o your_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n be_v lose_v to_o all_o eternity_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o everlasting_a condition_n of_o your_o body_n follow_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o interest_n your_o soul_n now_o get_v in_o christ_n o_o that_o this_o one_o sad_a truth_n may_v sink_v deep_a into_o all_o our_o consideration_n this_o day_n that_o if_o your_o body_n be_v snare_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o your_o soul_n be_v now_o regardless_o of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o themselves_o and_o they_o assure_o they_o will_v have_v a_o bitter_a part_n at_o
the_o matter_n of_o their_o election_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a so_o do_v paul_n philip._n 1.23_o but_o other_o be_v draw_v or_o rend_v by_o plain_a violence_n from_o the_o body_n job_n 27.8_o when_o god_n draw_v out_o his_o soul_n that_o man_n be_v happy_a indeed_o who_o heart_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o voluntary_o and_o free_o as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o only_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n with_o confidence_n but_o go_v along_o with_o it_o by_o consent_n of_o will_n remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n assert_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v both_o confidence_n and_o complacence_n with_o respect_n to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v courage_n fortitude_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o undaunted_a boldness_n and_o presence_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o look_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n in_o the_o face_n we_o dare_v venture_v upon_o death_n we_o dare_v take_v it_o by_o the_o cold_a hand_n and_o bid_v it_o welcome_n we_o dare_v defy_v its_o enmity_n and_o deride_v its_o noxious_a power_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o we_o have_v complacence_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o confidence_n to_o encounter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v willing_a the_o translation_n be_v too_o flat_a we_o be_v well_o please_v it_o be_v a_o desirable_a and_o grateful_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o die_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o absolute_a but_o comparative_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v willing_a rather_o i.e._n rather_o than_o not_o see_v and_o enjoy_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v here_o always_o sin_v and_o groan_v there_o be_v no_o complacency_n in_o death_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a but_o if_o we_o must_v go_v through_o that_o strait_a gate_n or_o not_o see_v god_n we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o you_o see_v death_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o submission_n only_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o he_o balance_n the_o evil_n of_o death_n with_o the_o privilege_n it_o admit_v the_o soul_n into_o and_o then_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v content_a yea_o please_v to_o die_v we_o can_v live_v always_o if_o we_o will_v and_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o that_o frame_n as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o live_v always_o if_o we_o can_v job_n 7.16_o i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o or_o long_o say_v he_o but_o why_o shall_v job_n deprecate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o attainable_a i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o he_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v both_o statute_n and_o natural_a law_n forbid_v it_o ay_o but_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n suppose_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o there_o be_v if_o it_o be_v pure_a matter_n of_o election_n upon_o a_o due_a balance_v of_o the_o account_n and_o compare_v the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o death_n i_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v always_o or_o for_o any_o long_a time_n to_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v a_o bondage_n unsupportable_a to_o be_v here_o always_o indeed_o those_o that_o have_v their_o portion_n their_o all_o in_o this_o life_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v go_v hence_o they_o that_o be_v never_o change_v by_o grace_n desire_v no_o change_n by_o death_n if_o such_o a_o concession_n be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o be_v once_o to_o a_o english_a parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n when_o will_v they_o say_v as_o paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o who_o portion_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o another_o world_n they_o will_v not_o live_v always_o if_o they_o may_v know_v that_o never_o to_o die_v be_v never_o to_o be_v happy_a if_o you_o say_v qu._n qu._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o most_o desirable_a temper_n of_o soul_n but_o how_o do_v these_o holy_a man_n attain_v it_o or_o what_o be_v the_o course_n we_o may_v take_v to_o get_v the_o like_a frame_n of_o willingness_n sol._n sol._n they_o attain_v it_o and_o you_o may_v attain_v it_o in_o such_o method_n as_o these_o 1._o they_o live_v in_o the_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o so_o must_v you_o if_o ever_o death_n be_v desirable_a in_o your_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o die_v comfortable_o that_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n hebr._n 11.13_o you_o will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o death_n except_o you_o know_v where_o it_o will_v carry_v you_o 2._o they_o have_v assurance_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n to_o discern_v it_o assurance_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o sugar_n indeed_o in_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n nothing_o sweeten_v like_o it_o so_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o so_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o this_o put_v rose_n into_o the_o pale_a cheek_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o amiable_a 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o and_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 3._o their_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o this_o world_n and_o the_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o a_o terrene_a life_n philip._n 3.8_o all_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o christ_n they_o trample_v under_o foot_n what_o we_o hug_v in_o our_o bosom_n so_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o if_o ever_o we_o obtain_v a_o complacency_n in_o death_n 4._o they_o order_v their_o conversation_n with_o much_o integrity_n and_o so_o keep_v their_o conscience_n pure_a and_o void_a of_o offence_n act_v 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v their_o comfort_n at_o last_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n so_o job_n 27.5_o my_o integrity_n will_v i_o not_o let_v go_v till_o i_o die_v o_o this_o unsting_n death_n of_o all_o its_o terror_n 5._o they_o keep_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o height_n that_o flame_n be_v vehement_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o terror_n and_o desire_v the_o friendly_a assistance_n of_o death_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n philip._n 1.23_o so_o ignatius_n o_o how_o i_o long_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o you_o if_o ever_o you_o make_v death_n eligible_a and_o lovely_a to_o you_o which_o be_v terrible_a in_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o loveliness_n in_o the_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v balaam_n inference_n ii_o must_o we_o put_v off_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o flesh_n agony_n many_o cry_v out_o on_o a_o deathbed_n o_o â—end_n for_o minister_n and_o christian_n to_o pray_v alas_o what_o can_v they_o do_v then_o be_v that_o a_o time_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o be_v shuffle_v up_o in_o a_o hurry_n amid_o distraction_n and_o agony_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o every_o soul_n look_v out_o in_o season_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o another_o habitation_n if_o you_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o one_o house_n you_o must_v provide_v another_o or_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n this_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o if_o unclothe_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o cor._n 5.1_o a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n you_o must_v turn_v out_o and_o that_o short_o from_o these_o earthly_a habitation_n o_o what_o provision_n have_v you_o make_v for_o your_o soul_n against_o that_o day_n the_o soul_n of_o adrian_n be_v at_o a_o sad_a loss_n when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o this_o world_n o_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la heu_fw-la quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o iacob_n privilege_n that_o god_n have_v preâ—â—â—â—d_v for_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11.16_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a presumption_n of_o most_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n praesumendo_fw-la sperant_fw-la &_o sperando_fw-la pereunt_fw-la but_o a_o few_o moment_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o fatal_a mistake_n their_o poor_a soul_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o confound_a repulse_n like_o that_o matth._n 7.22_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o city_n full_a of_o heavenly_a mansion_n prepare_v for_o some_o but_o who_o be_v they_o
that_o be_v entitle_v to_o it_o and_o may_v confident_o expect_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o the_o presumptuous_a who_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o so_o fall_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n brethren_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o solemn_a inquiry_n you_o be_v ever_o put_v upon_o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v whether_o your_o character_n set_v you_o among_o those_o man_n or_o no._n 1._o first_o those_o that_o be_v newborn_a shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o their_o new_a house_n from_o heaven_n when_o death_n uncloathe_n they_o of_o these_o tabernacle_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o newborn_a inhabitant_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 3.3_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v glory_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n let_v nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o cultivate_v how_o it_o will_v if_o not_o renew_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o glory_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o turn_v back_o again_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n disappoint_v you_o must_v be_v regenerate_v or_o damn_v this_o alter_v the_o temper_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o suit_v it_o to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o else_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o heaven_n to_o we_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v wrought_v this_o way_n to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 5._o no_o privilege_n of_o nature_n no_o duty_n of_o religion_n avail_v without_o this_o gal._n 6.15_o if_o morality_n without_o regeneration_n can_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n why_o be_v not_o the_o heathen_n there_o if_o strictness_n in_o duty_n without_o regeneration_n why_o not_o the_o pharisee_n there_o believe_v it_o neither_o name_n nor_o duty_n no_o nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ever_o do_v or_o shall_v bring_v one_o soul_n to_o glory_n without_o it_o o_o than_o thou_o that_o boast_v of_o a_o house_n in_o heaven_n lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o thy_o heart_n and_o ask_v it_o be_o i_o a_o new_a creature_n i.e._n be_o i_o renew_v 1_o in_o my_o state_n and_o condition_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 2_o in_o my_o frame_n and_o temper_v eph._n 5.8_o once_o darkness_n now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o practice_n and_o conversation_n eph._n 2.12_o 13.1_o cor._n 6.11_o if_o not_o my_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o when_o i_o die_v my_o body_n must_v lie_v in_o the_o lonely_a house_n of_o the_o grave_a that_o dark_a vault_n and_o prison_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n into_o outer_a darkness_n 2._o second_o those_o that_o live_v as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n seek_v a_o better_a place_n and_o state_n than_o this_o world_n afford_v they_o for_o they_o god_n have_v make_v preparation_n in_o glory_n hebr._n 11.13_o 16._o if_o you_o be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n you_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n now_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n include_v in_o this_o character_n 1._o they_o look_v not_o on_o this_o world_n as_o their_o own_o home_n nor_o on_o the_o people_n of_o it_o as_o their_o own_o people_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v unpeople_v these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o fellow_n citizen_n we_o must_v go_v two_o way_n at_o death_n 2._o they_o set_v not_o their_o affection_n on_o thing_n present_a as_o their_o portion_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o psal._n 17.13_o 14._o their_o body_n be_v here_o their_o heart_n in_o heaven_n 3_o their_o carriage_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n not_o like_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o rule_n guide_v they_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o so_o their_o course_n be_v steer_v at_o least_o intend_a philip._n 3.20_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o trade_n be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o their_o dialect_n and_o language_n differ_v from_o the_o native_n of_o this_o world_n their_o language_n be_v earthly_a 1_o john_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o these_o have_v a_o pure_a lip_n zeph._n 3.9_o 5_o their_o society_n and_o choose_a companion_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n psal._n 16.3_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o themselves_o act._n 4_o 21._o 6_o their_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o after_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o they_o have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14._o 24._o these_o thing_n discover_v we_o to_o be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o the_o man_n for_o who_o god_n have_v prepare_v heavenly_a habitation_n when_o we_o die_v 3._o three_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v by_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o better_a habitation_n by_o death_n this_o be_v another_o character_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v recâ—â—ved_v into_o glory_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n hebr._fw-la 11.13_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o die_v embrace_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v characteristical_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n and_o imply_v 1_o intimate_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v thing_n well_o know_v and_o familiarize_v to_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salutantes_fw-la salute_v they_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o part_v betwixt_o two_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friend_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a embrace_n the_o promise_n in_o its_o arm_n as_o dear_a friend_n use_v to_o do_v at_o part_v and_o say_v farewell_n sweet_a promise_n from_o which_o i_o have_v suck_v out_o so_o much_o relief_n and_o refreshment_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o life_n i_o must_v now_o live_v no_o more_o by_o faith_n on_o you_o but_o by_o sight_n o_o you_o have_v often_o cheer_v my_o soul_n and_o be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n 2._o it_o imply_v the_o firm_a credit_n that_o a_o believer_n give_v to_o thing_n unseen_a upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o do_v sensible_o take_v and_o grasp_v they_o in_o his_o very_a arm_n and_o bosom_n they_o take_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o invisible_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n into_o their_o sensible_a embrace_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o faith_n be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o eye_n 3_o it_o imply_v the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o believer_n profession_n who_o dare_v trust_v to_o that_o at_o last_o gasp_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o health_n so_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o act_n when_o his_o eye_n and_o heart_n string_n be_v crack_v rom._n 14.9_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v his_o profess_a joy_n in_o life_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o grasp_v at_o death_n and_o lay_v his_o last_o hold_n on_o 4_o it_o show_v you_o whence_o all_o a_o believer_n comfort_n come_v in_o life_n and_o death_n o_o it_o be_v from_o the_o promise_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o their_o consolation_n this_o they_o fetch_v their_o comfort_n from_o when_o the_o world_n can_v administer_v one_o drop_n of_o refreshment_n to_o they_o there_o be_v two_o great_a work_n faith_n perform_v for_o the_o saint_n one_o in_o life_n the_o other_o in_o death_n in_o life_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o mortification_n to_o their_o sin_n in_o death_n it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o consolation_n to_o their_o heart_n it_o make_v they_o die_v whilst_o they_o live_v and_o live_v when_o they_o die_v 4._o four_o those_o that_o love_v the_o person_n and_o appearance_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o mark_n that_o set_v they_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o then_o this_o love_n must_v be_v 1_o sincere_a and_o without_o hypocrisy_n 2_o supreme_a and_o above_o all_o other_o belove_n 3_o conform_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n if_o sincere_a and_o supreme_a it_o will_v be_v transformative_a 4_o long_v to_o be_v with_o he_o such_o love_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o soul_n for_o who_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v inference_n iii_o must_o we_o put_v off_o our_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o short_o what_o a_o spur_n be_v this_o to_o a_o diligent_a redemption_n and_o improvement_n of_o time_n this_o be_v the_o use_n peter_n make_v of_o it_o here_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o be_v say_v of_o bishop_n hooper_n he_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o diet_n spare_v in_o his_o word_n but_o most_o of_o all_o spare_a of_o his_o time_n you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n in_o these_o tabernacle_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o to_o waste_v much_o out_o of_o a_o little_a 1_o great_a be_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o time_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n can_v
protract_v stop_v or_o call_v back_o one_o minute_n of_o time_n o_o what_o be_v man_n that_o the_o heavenly_a body_n shall_v be_v wheel_v about_o by_o almighty_a power_n in_o constant_a revolution_n to_o beget_v time_n for_o he_o psal._n 8.3_o 2_o more_o precious_a be_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n that_o be_v in_o time_n for_o our_o soul_n those_o be_v the_o golden_a spot_n of_o time_n like_o the_o pearl_n in_o the_o oyster_n shell_n of_o much_o more_o value_n than_o the_o shell_n that_o contain_v it_o there_o be_v much_o time_n in_o a_o short_a opportunity_n there_o be_v a_o day_n on_o which_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v luke_n 19.41_o 42._o hebr._n 4.7_o 3_o invaluable_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v for_o man_n soul_n in_o time_n there_o be_v work_n wrought_v upon_o man_n heart_n in_o a_o seasonable_a hour_n in_o this_o life_n which_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o soul_n happinness_n throughout_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n a_o time_n of_o love_n viz._n of_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n and_o on_o that_o point_n of_o time_n eternal_a life_n hang_v in_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o it_o 4_o lose_v opportunity_n be_v never_o to_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o ezek._n 24.13_o revel_v 22.11_o to_o come_v before_o the_o opportunity_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o bird_n be_v hatch_v and_o to_o come_v after_o it_o be_v to_o come_v when_o the_o bird_n be_v fly_v there_o be_v no_o call_n back_o time_n when_o it_o be_v once_o past_a see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n you_o find_v luke_n 13.26_o eccles._n 9.10_o 5_o it_o be_v whole_o uncertain_a to_o every_o soul_n whether_o the_o present_a day_n may_v not_o determine_v his_o lease_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o a_o writ_n of_o ejection_n be_v serve_v by_o death_n upon_o his_o soul_n tomorrow_o james_n 4.13_o luke_n 12.20_o 6_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o time_n shall_v end_v eternity_n take_v place_n the_o stream_n of_o time_n deliver_v soul_n daily_o into_o the_o boundless_a ocean_n of_o vast_a eternity_n ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la momento_n pendet_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la we_o be_v now_o measure_v by_o time_n hereafter_o by_o eternity_n 7_o in_o eternity_n all_o thing_n be_v fix_v and_o unalterable_a we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v all_o mean_n and_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n john_n 9.4_o and_o eccles._n 11.3_o as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v o_o that_o these_o weighty_a consideration_n may_v lie_v upon_o your_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v in_o these_o tabernacle_n if_o they_o do_v 1_o the_o unregenerate_a will_v not_o so_o desperate_o hazard_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o trifle_v away_o their_o precious_a season_n under_o the_o gospel_n o_o how_o many_o age_a sinner_n gray-headed_a sinner_n hear_v i_o this_o day_n who_o in_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n never_o redeem_v one_o solemn_a hour_n to_o take_v their_o poor_a soul_n aside_o out_o of_o the_o clutter_v and_o distract_n noise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o ask_v and_o debate_v this_o question_n with_o they_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o thou_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o have_v find_v no_o time_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o in_o what_o world_n their_o soul_n shall_v be_v land_v when_o time_n shall_v deliver_v they_o up_o into_o eternity_n their_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v but_o a_o continual_a diversion_n from_o one_o trifle_n to_o another_o they_o have_v be_v serious_a in_o trifle_n and_o trifle_v in_o thing_n most_o serious_a this_o will_v afford_v horrid_a reflection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o the_o regenerate_v will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n as_o they_o do_v may_v i_o not_o say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v hebr._n 5.12_o for_o the_o time_n you_o have_v have_v under_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v have_v attain_v a_o rich_a treasure_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la senex_fw-la elementarius_fw-la be_v it_o not_o shameful_a and_o inexcusable_a to_o be_v where_o you_o be_v twenty_o year_n past_a o_o let_v these_o thing_n sink_v deep_a into_o every_o soul_n inference_n iu._n must_o we_o short_o put_v off_o these_o our_o tabernacle_n then_o slack_a your_o pace_n and_o cool_v yourselves_o be_v not_o too_o eager_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o earthly_a design_n o_o what_o bustle_n be_v here_o for_o the_o world_n and_o for_o provision_n for_o futurity_n when_o as_o far_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n we_o need_v not_o victual_v a_o ship_n to_o cross_v the_o channel_n to_o france_n as_o if_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o indies_n most_o man_n provision_n at_o least_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n be_v far_o beyond_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o abide_v in_o this_o world_n the_o folly_n of_o this_o christ_n discover_v in_o that_o parable_n luke_n 12.19_o and_o on_o this_o very_a account_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o fool_n who_o provide_v for_o year_n many_o year_n when_o poor_a soul_n he_o have_v not_o one_o night_n to_o enjoy_v those_o provision_n o_o the_o multitude_n of_o thought_n and_o care_n this_o world_n needless_o devour_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o continual_a hurry_n and_o crowd_n of_o care_n thought_n and_o employment_n about_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o body_n that_o we_o can_v find_v little_a time_n to_o be_v alone_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n about_o our_o great_a concernment_n in_o eternity_n it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o their_o great_a interest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deep_a in_o thought_n about_o some_o subject_n that_o whole_o swallow_v he_o up_o he_o see_v not_o what_o he_o see_v nor_o hear_v what_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n his_o eye_n seem_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o it_o be_v with_o archimedes_n who_o be_v so_o intent_n in_o draw_v his_o mathematical_a scheme_n that_o though_o all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o alarm_n the_o enemy_n have_v take_v it_o by_o storm_n the_o street_n fill_v with_o dreadful_a cry_n and_o dead_a body_n the_o soldier_n come_v into_o his_o particular_a house_n nay_o enter_v his_o very_a study_n and_o pluck_v he_o by_o the_o sleeve_n before_o he_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o even_o so_o many_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o profound_o immerse_v and_o drown_v in_o earthly_a care_n thought_n project_n or_o pleasure_n that_o death_n must_v come_v to_o their_o very_a house_n yea_o and_o pull_v they_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o tell_v they_o its_o errand_n before_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o awake_v and_o come_v to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o thing_n more_o important_a inference_n v._n if_o we_o must_v short_o put_v off_o these_o tabernacle_n then_o the_o groan_a and_o mourn_a time_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o short_a how_o heavy_a soever_o their_o burden_n be_v yet_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o but_o a_o little_a way_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 4._o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v good_a soul_n in_o this_o state_n be_v every_o where_o groan_v under_o heavy_a pressure_n their_o burden_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n sympathetical_a whereby_o they_o grieve_v with_o and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o other_o and_o so_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o sympathize_v both_o with_o god_n psal._n 1_o 39.21_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o psal._n 42.10_o it_o be_v as_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o their_o bone_n and_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n zeph_n 3.18_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n so_o 2_o cor._n 11.29_o who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o rich_a as_o well_o as_o true_a grace_n that_o we_o can_v and_o do_v hearty_o mourn_v with_o and_o for_o the_o interest_n and_o people_n of_o god_n though_o our_o own_o lot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o nehemiah_n be_v never_o so_o comfortable_a or_o else_o our_o burden_n be_v idiopathetical_a i._n e._n such_o as_o we_o bear_v upon_o our_o own_o proper_a account_n and_o score_n and_o where_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o his_o own_o burden_n yea_o many_o burden_n on_o he_o at_o once_o some_o groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o scarce_o one_o day_n be_v the_o tear_n off_o some_o eyelid_n on_o this_o account_n and_o who_o groan_v not_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n either_o inward_a upon_o the_o soul_n prov._n 18.14_o job_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o or_o outward_a upon_o the_o body_n state_n relation_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n make_v the_o people_n
implant_v in_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a soul_n go_v with_o it_o to_o glory_n where_o they_o exert_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o perfect_a way_n of_o act_v than_o ever_o they_o do_v here_o below_o the_o languish_a spark_n of_o love_n be_v there_o a_o vehement_a flame_n the_o saint_n remiss_a and_o infrequent_a delight_n in_o god_n be_v there_o at_o a_o constant_a ravish_a and_o transport_v height_n 4_o to_o conclude_v as_o all_o implant_v habit_n of_o grace_n ascend_v with_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o soul_n ascend_v not_o thither_o as_o a_o natural_a but_o as_o a_o new_a creature_n so_o all_o the_o effect_n result_v and_o sweet_a improvement_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o we_o gather_v as_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o they_o on_o earth_n these_o accompany_v and_o follow_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o other_o world_n also_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o they_o go_v not_o before_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_n to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o but_o they_o follow_v or_o accompany_v they_o as_o evidence_n and_o comfortable_a experience_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n here_o betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o its_o espousal_n to_o christ_n and_o its_o divorce_n from_o the_o body_n will_v be_v one_o sweet_a ingredient_n into_o their_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o upper_a region_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o be_v lose_v or_o leave_v behind_o we_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v with_o what_o a_o rich_a cargo_n the_o soul_n sail_v to_o the_o other_o world_n though_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o it_o will_v never_o drop_v anchor_n there_o prop._n vii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a when_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o this_o world_n nor_o hover_v about_o the_o sepulcher_n where_o their_o body_n lie_v nor_o be_v they_o detain_v in_o any_o purgatory_n in_o order_n to_o their_o more_o perfect_a purification_n nor_o do_v they_o fall_v asleep_a in_o a_o benumb_a stupid_a state_n but_o do_v forthwith_o pass_v into_o glory_n and_o be_v immediate_o with_o the_o lord_n when_o once_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n leave_v the_o scripture-guidance_n and_o direction_n which_o be_v to_o it_o what_o the_o compass_n or_o polestar_n be_v to_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o wide_a ocean_n whither_o will_v it_o not_o wander_v in_o what_o uncertainty_n will_v it_o not_o fluctuate_v and_o upon_o what_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n must_v it_o inevitable_o be_v cast_v many_o have_v be_v the_o foolish_a and_o groundless_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n about_o the_o receptacle_n of_o depart_a soul_n 1._o some_o have_v assign_v they_o a_o restless_a wander_a life_n now_o here_o now_o there_o without_o any_o certain_a dwell_a place_n any_o where_o the_o only_a ground_n for_o this_o fancy_n be_v the_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a whereof_o many_o instance_n be_v give_v and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o such_o story_n now_o if_o depart_a soul_n be_v fix_v any_o where_o this_o world_n will_v be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o such_o disturbance_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o very_o many_o of_o these_o story_n have_v be_v the_o industrious_a fiction_n and_o device_n of_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a votary_n to_o gain_v reputation_n to_o their_o way_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v the_o trick_n and_o imposture_n of_o satan_n himself_o to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o ungodly_a soul_n in_o hell_n as_o will_n more_o full_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o question_n more_o particular_o 2._o other_o think_v when_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n at_o death_n they_o hover_v about_o the_o grave_n and_o solitary_a place_n where_o their_o body_n lie_v as_o willing_a see_v they_o can_v dwell_v no_o long_o in_o they_o to_o abide_v as_o near_o they_o as_o they_o can_v just_a as_o the_o survive_a turtle_n keep_v near_o the_o place_n where_o his_o mate_n die_v and_o may_v be_v hear_v mourning_n for_o a_o long_a time_n about_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wood._n this_o opinion_n seek_v countenance_n and_o protection_n from_o that_o law_n deut._n 18.10_o 11._o which_o prohibit_v man_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o restraint_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v practise_v and_o such_o practice_n have_v never_o be_v continue_v if_o depart_a soul_n have_v not_o frequent_v those_o place_n and_o give_v answer_n to_o their_o question_n but_o what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o satan_n imposture_n be_v enough_o for_o present_v to_o return_v to_o this_o also_o 6._o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 6._o 3._o the_o papist_n send_v they_o immediate_o to_o purgatory_n in_o order_n to_o their_o more_o thorough_a purification_n this_o purgatory_n bellarmin_n thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n soul_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n that_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v here_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v enter_v pure_a into_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v not_o define_v the_o place_n yet_o the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o countenance_v this_o profitable_a fable_n divers_a scripture_n be_v by_o they_o abuse_v and_o misapply_v as_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o matth._n 5.25_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o all_o which_o have_v be_v full_o rescue_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o abundant_o vindicate_v by_o our_o divine_n who_o have_v prove_v god_n never_o kindle_v that_o fire_n to_o purify_v soul_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o warm_v his_o own_o kitchin_n 4._o another_o sort_n there_o be_v who_o affirm_v they_o neither_o wander_v about_o this_o world_n nor_o go_v into_o purgatory_n but_o be_v cast_v by_o death_n into_o a_o swoon_n or_o sleep_n remain_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o benumb_a condition_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n and_o irenaeus_n seem_v to_o border_v too_o near_o upon_o it_o when_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o of_o god_n 5._o discipulorum_fw-la animae_fw-la abibunt_fw-la in_o invisibilem_fw-la locum_fw-la definitam_fw-la â—is_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la usqâ—e_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la commorabuntar_fw-la sustinentes_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la post_fw-la recipientes_fw-la corpora_fw-la &_o perfectè_fw-la resurgentes_fw-la i._n e._n corporaliter_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la sic_fw-la venlent_fw-la ad_fw-la conspectum_fw-la dei_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o and_o shall_v there_o tarry_v till_o the_o resurrection_n wait_v for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o perfect_o i.e._n corporal_o rise_v again_o as_o christ_n do_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o these_o mistake_n will_v fall_v together_o by_o one_o stroke_n for_o if_o it_o evident_o appear_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v immediate_o take_v to_o god_n and_o do_v converse_v with_o and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n then_o all_o these_o fancy_n vanish_v without_o any_o more_o labour_n about_o they_o particular_o now_o there_o be_v four_o consideration_n which_o to_o i_o put_v the_o immediate_a glorification_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o believer_n beyond_o all_o rational_a doubt_n 1_o heaven_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v 2_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o fit_a for_o heaven_n as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v 3_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o for_o it_o and_o 4_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n against_o it_o 1_o heaven_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o die_v as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n 1_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o 2_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o blood_n make_v the_o purchase_n of_o it_o for_o believer_n and_o so_o meritorious_o open_v the_o gate_n thereof_o which_o our_o sin_n have_v bar_v up_o against_o we_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o 3_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o our_o representative_a and_o forerunner_n john_n 14.2_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o god_n design_v shall_v be_v
mic._n 5.7_o 2._o no_o grace_n be_v or_o can_v be_v act_v here_o without_o the_o clog_n of_o a_o contrary_a corruption_n upon_o its_o heel_n rom._n 7.21_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o every_o beam_n of_o faith_n be_v present_o darken_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n bern._n saepè_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la experientiae_fw-la legimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la à _fw-la cord_n nostro_fw-la relinquimar_n nunc_fw-la est_fw-la nobisâ—um_fw-la nunc_fw-la alibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la avoâ—at_fw-la nunc_fw-la recurrit_fw-la in_fw-la sola_fw-la lubricitate_fw-la manens_fw-la bern._n we_o often_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o experience_n say_v one_o what_o a_o inconstant_a fickle_a thing_n the_o heart_n be_v in_o duty_n now_o it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v flee_v away_o and_o go_v we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o it_o be_v constant_a only_o in_o its_o inconstancy_n and_o lubricity_n there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o our_o most_o holy_a thing_n which_o needs_o pardon_n exod._n 28.38_o our_o best_a duty_n have_v enough_o in_o they_o to_o damn_v we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o worst_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o perfect_a state_n above_o grace_n flow_v pure_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o beam_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n or_o crystal_n stream_n from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n no_o impure_a or_o imperfect_a act_n proceed_v from_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a 3._o here_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v never_o or_o very_o rare_o act_v in_o their_o high_a and_o most_o intense_a degree_n when_o they_o love_v god_n most_o fervent_o there_o be_v some_o coldness_n in_o their_o love_n who_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o rule_n matt._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n when_o we_o meditate_v on_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o our_o thought_n without_o some_o wander_n and_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o stand_v long_o in_o its_o full_a bent_n to_o god_n but_o in_o heaven_n it_o do_v so_o and_o will_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o relaxation_n or_o remission_n of_o its_o fervour_n christ_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o mighty_a loadstone_n cast_v in_o among_o many_o needle_n which_o leap_v to_o he_o and_o fix_v themselves_o inseparable_o upon_o he_o they_o all_o act_n in_o glory_n as_o the_o fire_n do_v here_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o ability_n there_o be_v no_o note_n low_o than_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a 4_o the_o most_o spiritual_a soul_n on_o earth_n who_o live_v most_o with_o god_n have_v and_o must_v have_v their_o daily_a and_o frequent_a intermission_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o their_o grace_n require_v and_o necessitate_v it_o to_o be_v so_o our_o hand_n with_o moses_n will_v hang_v down_o and_o grow_v weary_a our_o affection_n will_v cool_v and_o fall_v do_v what_o we_o can_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a know_v no_o remission_n in_o the_o degree_n so_o neither_o any_o intermission_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o grace_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n rev._n 7.15_o you_o that_o will_v purchase_v the_o continuance_n of_o your_o spiritual_a comfort_n but_o for_o a_o day_n with_o all_o that_o you_o have_v in_o this_o world_n will_v there_o enjoy_v they_o at_o full_a without_o any_o intermit_a throughout_o eternity_n 5._o if_o the_o best_a heart_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o any_o time_n more_o than_o ordinary_o enlarge_v in_o spiritual_a comfort_n they_o need_v present_o some_o humble_v providence_n to_o hide_v pride_n from_o their_o eye_n even_o paul_n himself_o must_v have_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o bernard_n can_v never_o perform_v any_o duty_n with_o comfortable_a enlargement_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o hear_v his_o own_o heart_n whisper_v thus_o benè_fw-la fecisti_fw-la bernarde_n o_o well_o do_v bernard_n but_o in_o heaven_n the_o high_a comfort_n be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o deep_a humility_n and_o the_o entire_a glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n without_o any_o unworthy_a defalcation_n rev._n 4.10_o they_o put_v not_o the_o crown_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o christ_n they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 6._o all_o assembly_n for_o worship_n in_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v they_o consist_v of_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a live_v and_o dead_a soul_n this_o spoil_v the_o harmony_n and_o allay_v the_o comfort_n of_o mutual_a communion_n in_o a_o congregation_n consist_v of_o a_o 1000_o person_n ah_o how_o few_o comparative_o be_v there_o that_o be_v hearty_o concern_v in_o the_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o above_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o before_o the_o throne_n love_v adore_a praise_v and_o triumph_v together_o and_o not_o a_o jare_a string_n in_o all_o their_o harp_n 7._o here_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v impure_v mix_v and_o adulterate_v by_o the_o sinful_a addition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n this_o gracious_a soul_n groan_v under_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n sigh_v and_o pray_v for_o reformation_n as_o know_v they_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o of_o god_n presence_n than_o there_o be_v of_o his_o order_n and_o institution_n in_o worship_n but_o above_o all_o the_o worship_n be_v pure_a the_o least_o pin_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n 8._o we_o have_v here_o duty_n of_o divers_a kind_n and_o nature_n to_o perform_v all_o our_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o love_v praise_v and_o delight_v in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o also_o to_o search_v watch_v and_o soul-humbling_a work_n sometime_o we_o be_v call_v to_o get_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o high_a praise_n and_o then_o to_o humble_v they_o to_o the_o dust_n for_o sin_n and_o judgement_n one_o while_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o another_o while_n to_o sigh_v even_o to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o loin_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a have_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o employment_n viz_o praise_v love_a and_o delight_v in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o groan_v sigh_a search_a or_o watching-work_n in_o that_o state_n 9_o the_o most_o illuminate_v believer_n on_o earth_n have_v but_o dark_a and_o crude_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n intercession_n work_v in_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v there_o perform_v by_o he_o we_o know_v indeed_o that_o our_o highpriest_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v within_o the_o vail_n heb._n 6.20_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o that_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o that_o he_o there_o represent_v his_o suffering_n for_o we_o to_o god_n stand_v before_o he_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v rev._n 5.6_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n with_o his_o incense_n to_o god_n rev._n 8.3_o but_o the_o immediate_a intuition_n of_o the_o whole_a performance_n by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o behold_v of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n there_o with_o the_o smile_n and_o honour_n the_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o person_n and_o work_n certain_o this_o must_v be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n and_o what_o must_v make_v more_o deep_a and_o suitable_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n than_o ever_o the_o most_o affect_a view_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n at_o this_o distance_n can_v do_v 10._o in_o such_o ravish_a sight_n and_o joyful_a ascription_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o set_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o all_o the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v employ_v and_o whole_o take_v up_o in_o heaven_n as_o they_o come_v in_o their_o several_a time_n thither_o and_o will_v be_v so_o employ_v in_o that_o temple-service_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o thenceforth_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n we_o have_v in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n 1_o that_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o a_o city_n prepare_v for_o they_o of_o god_n heb._n 11.16_o and_o do_v enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o glory_n there_o but_o yet_o there_o seem_v to_o
rapt_v from_o the_o body_n for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n when_o in_o a_o visional_a way_n heavenly_a thing_n be_v present_v to_o it_o or_o 2_o when_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v elevate_v and_o strengthen_v above_o its_o natural_a vigour_n and_o ability_n to_o behold_v the_o astonish_a object_n of_o the_o other_o world_n 1_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o rank_n be_v that_o famous_a rapture_n of_o paul_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 512._o etc._n non_fw-la constat_fw-la a_o anima_fw-la pauli_n fuerit_fw-la tunc_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la separata_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la id_fw-la se_fw-la nescire_fw-la fatetur_fw-la unde_fw-la quid_fw-la illi_fw-la circae_fw-la absractionem_fw-la à _fw-la sensibus_fw-la reipsa_fw-la acciderit_fw-la affirmare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la videlicet_fw-la num_fw-la moâ—tuo_fw-la corpore_fw-la per_fw-la separationâ—m_fw-la animae_fw-la extincti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sensus_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la mortuo_fw-la consâ—piti_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la colâ—eg_n connimbr_n lib._n 3._o art_n 3._o p._n 512._o it_o be_v questionable_a indeed_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v real_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n whilst_o he_o suffer_v that_o ecstasy_n or_o whether_o his_o sense_n be_v only_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v a-sleep_o for_o that_o time_n he_o himself_o can_v not_o determine_v the_o question_n much_o less_o can_v any_o other_o but_o whether_o so_o or_o so_o this_o seem_v evident_a that_o his_o sense_n be_v for_o that_o time_n utter_o useless_a to_o he_o if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o dead_a it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o for_o any_o use_n his_o soul_n then_o make_v of_o it_o aâ—ulen_n in_o ecstasi_fw-la feriari_fw-la omnes_fw-la potentias_fw-la praeter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la aâ—ulen_n in_o ecstasy_n all_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n be_v idle_a except_o the_o understanding_n his_o soul_n for_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o his_o body_n much_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o you_o shall_v sometime_o see_v to_o play_v and_o hover_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o wood_n and_o then_o catch_v the_o fuel_n again_o probably_n this_o be_v that_o trance_n he_o fall_v into_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v mention_v in_o act_n 22.17_o in_o this_o rapture_n his_o soul_n ascend_v above_o this_o world_n it_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o place_n in_o which_o christ_n soul_n be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o there_o he_o hear_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v for_o alas_o poor_a mortal_n can_v pronounce_v the_o shibbole_v of_o heaven_n the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n talk_v in_o no_o other_o dialect_n but_o the_o language_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o proper_o speak_v by_o any_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n now_o paul_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o their_o society_n at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o death_n but_o be_v only_o a_o spectator_n a_o slander_n by_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o o_o what_o a_o day_n be_v that_o day_n to_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n no_o word_n can_v signify_v to_o another_o man_n what_o he_o feel_v what_o he_o taste_v in_o that_o hour_n such_o favour_n will_v not_o be_v indulge_v to_o many_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n and_o appoint_v to_o extraordinary_a suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o support_v and_o encouragement_n shall_v be_v answerable_a 1.17_o isaiah_n 6.1_o 2._o ezekiel_n 1.1_o dan._n 10.8_o 9_o apoc._n 1.17_o it_o be_v no_o less_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a a_o vision_n which_o isaiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o john_n have_v such_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o overwhelm_v they_o and_o make_v nature_n faint_a under_o they_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o creature_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v direct_o behold_v such_o a_o glorious_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o bear_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o sometime_o without_o a_o ecstasy_n representation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v make_v and_o the_o very_a bodily_a eye_n fortify_v and_o elevate_v above_o its_o natural_a vigour_n and_o ability_n to_o behold_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o stephen_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n act_v 7.55_o 56._o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sight_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a sight_n by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v evident_a from_o its_o effect_n upon_o his_o outward_a man_n it_o make_v his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o beside_o these_o ordinary_a and_o more_o common_a foreta_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v with_o which_o many_o believer_n be_v favour_v in_o this_o world_n and_o such_o be_v those_o which_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o steady_a and_o more_o fix_a view_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o raise_v and_o spiritual_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o duty_n believe_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o glorify_a joy_n or_o a_o joy_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n though_o in_o a_o inferior_a and_o allay_v degree_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o its_o allay_n and_o rebatement_n it_o be_v like_o new_a wine_n put_v into_o old_a and_o crazy_a bottle_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v they_o fly_v and_o will_v do_v so_o shall_v they_o be_v of_o any_o long_a continuance_n stay_v i_o say_v the_o spouse_n with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 2.5_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o the_o sickness_n of_o desire_n or_o of_o grief_n of_o that_o she_o have_v complain_v before_o but_o the_o sickness_n of_o love_n i._n e._n she_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o the_o insupportable_a weight_n of_o christ_n manifest_a and_o seal_v love_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v what_o she_o feel_v pain_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o desire_a cure_n speak_v this_o to_o be_v her_o case_n stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v lord_n support_n and_o underprop_v my_o soul_n for_o it_o reel_v stagger_n and_o fail_v under_o the_o pressure_n and_o weight_n of_o thy_o love_n much_o like_o the_o case_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o cry_v out_o under_o the_o overwhelm_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shed_v abroad_o into_o his_o heart_n in_o prayer_n hold_v lord_n hold_v thy_o poor_a creature_n be_v a_o clay_n vessel_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o though_o these_o joy_n bring_v not_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o perfect_a ecstasy_n they_o certain_o bring_v it_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o it_o 811._o act_n &_o mon._n p._n 811._o mr._n fox_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o giles_n of_o brussels_n a_o godly_a martyr_n who_o in_o prison_n spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n in_o secret_a prayer_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o ardent_a and_o intent_n that_o he_o often_o forget_v himself_o and_o the_o time_n and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o meat_n he_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v those_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o till_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o then_o he_o will_v gentle_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o one_o new_o awake_v out_o of_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n these_o foreta_v of_o heaven_n may_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conveyance_n be_v distinguish_v into_o 1._o mediate_v and_o into_o 2._o immediate_n 1._o mediate_v in_o and_o by_o the_o previous_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n heart-examination_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o and_o blessing_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o these_o help_v the_o soul_n by_o they_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o its_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o be_v gain_v joy_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o soul_n command_v i_o have_v with_o good_a assurance_n this_o account_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n he_o can_v of_o that_o day_n solitude_n set_v himself_o to_o a_o close_a examination_n
of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v and_o live_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o view_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o pure_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n after_o a_o while_n he_o perceive_v his_o thought_n begin_v to_o fix_v and_o come_v close_o to_o these_o great_a and_o astonish_a thing_n than_o be_v usual_a and_o as_o his_o mind_n settle_v upon_o they_o his_o affection_n begin_v to_o rise_v with_o answerable_a liveliness_n and_o vigour_n he_o therefore_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o master_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n that_o god_n will_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o no_o interruption_n from_o company_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n in_o that_o journey_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o in_o all_o that_o day_n journey_n he_o neither_o meet_v overtake_v or_o be_v overtake_v by_o any_o thus_o go_v on_o his_o way_n his_o thought_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o like_o the_o water_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n till_o at_o last_o they_o become_v a_o overflow_a flood_n such_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o his_o mind_n such_o the_o ravish_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o such_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o interest_n therein_o that_o he_o utter_o lose_v the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o concern_v thereof_o and_o for_o some_o hour_n know_v no_o more_o where_o he_o be_v than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n upon_o his_o bed_n at_o last_o he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v himself_o very_o faint_a and_o almost_o choke_v with_o blood_n which_o run_v in_o abundance_n from_o his_o nose_n have_v discolour_v his_o clothes_n and_o his_o horse_n from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o the_o hoof._n he_o find_v himself_o almost_o spend_v and_o nature_n to_o faint_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o unsupportable_a and_o at_o last_o perceive_v a_o spring_n of_o water_n in_o his_o way_n he_o with_o some_o difficulty_n alight_v to_o cleanse_v and_o cool_v his_o face_n and_o hand_n which_o be_v drench_v in_o blood_n tear_n and_o sweat_n by_o that_o spring_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o wash_v earnest_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v his_o part_a place_n from_o this_o world_n he_o say_v death_n have_v the_o most_o aimable_fw-fr face_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o ever_o he_o behold_v except_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v it_o so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o remember_v though_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v die_v there_o that_o he_o have_v one_o think_v of_o his_o dear_a wiâ—e_n or_o child_n or_o any_o other_o earthly_a concernment_n but_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o spring_n his_o spirit_n revive_v the_o blood_n stench_v and_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n again_o and_o on_o he_o go_v in_o the_o same_o frame_n of_o spirit_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v a_o journey_n of_o near_o thirty_o mile_n and_o come_v at_o night_n to_o his_o inn._n where_o be_v come_v he_o great_o admire_v how_o he_o come_v thither_o that_o his_o horse_n without_o his_o direction_n have_v bring_v he_o thither_o and_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o all_o that_o day_n which_o pass_v not_o without_o several_a trance_n of_o considerable_a continuance_n be_v alight_v the_o innkeeper_n come_v to_o he_o with_o some_o astonishment_n be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o former_o o_o sir_n say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o you_o look_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n friend_n reply_v he_o i_o be_v never_o better_o in_o my_o life_n show_v i_o my_o chamber_n cause_n my_o cloak_n to_o be_v cleanse_v burn_v i_o a_o little_a wine_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o for_o present_v according_o it_o be_v do_v and_o a_o supper_n send_v up_o which_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v but_o request_v of_o the_o people_n they_o will_v not_o trouble_v or_o disturb_v he_o for_o that_o night_n all_o this_o night_n pass_v without_o one_o wink_n of_o sleep_n though_o he_o never_o have_v a_o sweet_a night_n rest_v in_o all_o his_o life_n still_o still_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n overflow_v he_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o next_o morning_n be_v come_v he_o be_v early_o on_o horseback_n again_o fear_v the_o divertisement_n in_o the_o inn_n may_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o joy_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o rich_a treasure_n about_o he_o who_o suspect_v every_o passenger_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n but_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o tide_n and_o before_o night_n though_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a serenity_n and_o sweet_a peace_n upon_o his_o spirit_n which_o continue_v long_o with_o he_o yet_o the_o transport_v of_o joy_n be_v over_o and_o the_o fine_a edge_n of_o his_o delight_n blunt_v he_o many_o year_n after_o call_v that_o day_n one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o profess_v he_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n by_o it_o than_o by_o all_o the_o book_n he_o ever_o read_v or_o discourse_n he_o ever_o entertain_v about_o it_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o extraordinary_a foretaste_n of_o heaven_n for_o degree_n but_o it_o come_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o method_n of_o faith_n and_o meditation_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o immediate_a illapse_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n at_o some_o time_n of_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o the_o dew_n and_o rain_n that_o it_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o surprise_v light_n and_o joy_n like_o that_o cant._n 6.12_o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n there_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o that_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o seal_v which_o come_v not_o in_o a_o argumentative_a way_n by_o reason_v from_o either_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n but_o seem_v to_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n i_o know_v both_o sort_n of_o testimony_n how_o clear_a and_o sweet_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a be_v liable_a afterward_o to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n but_o certain_o during_o the_o abode_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o short_a salvation_n a_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o ravish_v and_o transport_v be_v 1_o the_o infinite_a weight_n with_o which_o the_o concern_v of_o eternity_n lie_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nothing_o lie_v so_o near_o to_o their_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n do_v and_o have_v still_o do_v ever_o since_o god_n thorough_o awaken_v they_o in_o their_o first_o effectual_a conviction_n melanct._n nec_fw-la calor_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nec_fw-la sensus_fw-la nec_fw-la vox_fw-la superesset_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la melanct._n it_o be_v say_v of_o luther_n there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a impression_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o first_o conviction_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o heat_n nor_o blood_n nor_o sense_n nor_o speech_n discernible_a in_o he_o though_o it_o rise_v to_o that_o height_n but_o in_o few_o yet_o it_o settle_v in_o a_o deep_a serious_a and_o most_o solemn_a sense_n and_o solicitude_n in_o all_o this_o heighten_v the_o joy_n 2_o the_o restlessness_n of_o the_o soul_n whilst_o matter_n of_o salvation_n hang_v in_o a_o dubious_a sense_n must_v needs_o proportionable_o overflow_v it_o with_o joy_n when_o god_n shall_v clear_v it_o it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o one_o and_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o more_o i_o have_v bear_v say_v she_o seven_o child_n and_o they_o have_v all_o cost_v i_o dear_a yet_o can_v i_o be_v well_o content_a to_o bear_v they_o all_o over_o again_o for_o one_o glimpse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o my_o soul_n this_o heighten_v the_o joy_n above_o expression_n and_o now_o have_v explain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o these_o twelve_o proposition_n it_o remain_v that_o as_o a_o mantissa_n or_o cast_n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o far_o clear_v what_o belong_v to_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o solution_n of_o several_a query_n about_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o unbodied_a and_o separate_a state_n and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o of_o these_o query_n may_v seem_v too_o curious_a yet_o i_o shall_v labour_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sobriety_n and_o contain_v myself_o within_o
the_o line_n of_o modesty_n in_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v about_o they_o and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o querie_n i._n 1._o query_n 1._o whether_o any_o notion_n or_o conception_n can_v be_v form_v of_o a_o separate_a soul_n and_o if_o so_o how_o we_o may_v be_v assist_v due_o to_o form_v it_o and_o conceive_v of_o it_o sol._n sol._n solution_n §._o 1._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o very_o difficult_a but_o a_o impossible_a task_n for_o a_o soul_n immerse_v in_o matter_n and_o so_o unacquainted_a with_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o embody_a state_n to_o gain_v a_o perfect_a clear_a and_o adequate_a conception_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v expect_v not_o then_o a_o perfect_a image_n much_o less_o any_o magnificent_a draught_n of_o this_o excellent_a creature_n this_o will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o depaint_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o glory_n motion_n and_o influence_n with_o a_o pencil_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o i_o can_v but_o give_v you_o any_o umbrage_n or_o faint_a representation_n of_o this_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o subsist_v and_o act_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o see_v it_o be_v by_o nature_n invisible_a and_o in_o most_o of_o its_o action_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n it_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a spirit_n that_o a_o scribe_n do_v of_o his_o pen_n and_o ink_n without_o which_o he_o can_v decipher_v the_o character_n which_o be_v form_v in_o his_o fancy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o it_o subsist_v and_o act_n in_o its_o separate_a state_n §._o 2._o but_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o trace_v it_o beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o world_n though_o we_o perceive_v nothing_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o expiration_n but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n which_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n into_o the_o air_n and_o though_o atheistical_a wit_n dare_o pronounce_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a jargon_n 34._o hobbs_n leviathan_n cap._n 34._o a_o contradiction_n in_o terminis_fw-la which_o be_v join_v together_o destroy_v one_o another_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n impossible_a much_o less_o undermine_v its_o existence_n in_o its_o unbodied_a and_o lovely_a state_n the_o scripture_n have_v so_o abundant_o obviate_v all_o these_o atheistical_a suggestion_n by_o so_o many_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o some_o and_o misery_n of_o other_o after_o this_o life_n yea_o my_o text_n answer_v we_o that_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o annihilate_v that_o it_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just._n §._o 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v of_o a_o separate_a soul_n than_o there_o be_v in_o conceive_v of_o a_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o separate_a soul_n and_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o lively_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o create_a being_n mentis_fw-la dr._n more_o be_v immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o §_o 4._o &_o 8._o bell._n the_o ascen_n mentis_fw-la some_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o little_o more_o than_o of_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n from_o one_o that_o be_v naked_a a_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o genius_n in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o genius_n or_o angel_n be_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o body_n a_o angel_n say_v another_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a soul_n a_o soul_n a_o imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a angel_n the_o separate_a soul_n do_v not_o become_v a_o angel_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n they_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v divers_a species_n but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o in_o their_o common_a nature_n they_o be_v both_o spirit_n that_o be_v immaterial_a substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o active_a power_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o other_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o advantage_n the_o soul_n certain_o must_v have_v it_o see_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o intimate_a than_o with_o angel_n angel_n indeed_o have_v large_a capacity_n and_o have_v no_o natural_a inclination_n to_o be_v embody_v as_o soul_n have_v but_o their_o common_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v spirit_n be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o one_o we_o may_v also_o of_o the_o other_o §._o 4._o but_o the_o difficulty_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o how_o the_o soul_n can_v subsist_v alone_o without_o a_o body_n and_o how_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o in_o this_o life_n by_o sanctification_n do_v inhere_o in_o it_o or_o can_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n by_o it_o when_o it_o have_v no_o bodily_a organ_n to_o work_v by_o as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o if_o we_o once_o right_o apprehend_v what_o be_v mean_v when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v a_o be_v by_o itself_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o its_o existence_n as_o be_v open_v before_o the_o soul_n depend_v not_o for_o its_o life_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o same_o sword_n when_o it_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v when_o sheathe_v in_o its_o scabbard_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o much_o itself_o when_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v when_o unite_a with_o it_o it_o be_v be_v be_v independent_a on_o it_o it_o can_v live_v and_o act_v in_o a_o body_n and_o it_o can_v do_v so_o without_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a be_v from_o its_o body_n a_o substantial_a be_v by_o itself_o and_o §._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o heaven_n it_o will_v much_o facilitate_v our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o if_o we_o but_o compare_v acquire_v and_o infuse_v habit_n with_o each_o other_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o original_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o both_o and_o their_o inhesion_n and_o improvement_n be_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n take_v we_o then_o a_o acquire_v habit_n into_o consideration_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o permanent_a quality_n render_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o prompt_v and_o ready_a to_o perform_v a_o work_n with_o ease_n suppose_v that_o of_o music_n or_o write_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v these_o habit_n to_o be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v into_o the_o deep_a sleep_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n as_o when_o it_o be_v awake_a and_o most_o active_a for_o they_o be_v both_o artist_n when_o asleep_a and_o need_v learn_v no_o new_a rule_n to_o play_v or_o write_v when_o you_o awake_v they_o which_o show_v the_o habit_n to_o be_v permanent_o root_v in_o their_o mind_n infuse_v habit_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o soul_n yea_o deep_o than_o any_o acquire_v habit_n can_v be_v for_o when_o knowledge_n and_o tongue_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o love_n abide_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o viz._n after_o death_n when_o the_o body_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o grave_a §._o 6._o add_v hereto_o that_o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v inseparable_o root_v or_o lodge_v in_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v state_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v the_o primary_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v inorganical_a because_o not_o affix_v to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o locomotive_a power_n be_v to_o their_o proper_a organ_n the_o soul_n therefore_o have_v the_o free_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n a_o intelligent_a active_a be_v able_a to_o use_v its_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o consequent_o in_o their_o use_n to_o reduce_v these_o habit_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o into_o act_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n for_o to_o suppose_v otherwise_o be_v to_o dispirit_v it_o and_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o moreover_o let_v this_o spirit_n thus_o furnish_v with_o gracious_a habit_n be_v now_o consider_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o state_n it_o enjoy_v and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o double_a privilege_n it_o never_o have_v before_o viz._n perfection_n both_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o grace_n and_o the_o near_a access_n to_o god_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o
and_o its_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o associate_v with_o angel_n that_o prey_v upon_o by_o worm_n ioseph_n case_n be_v the_o lively_a emblem_n that_o occur_v to_o my_o present_a thought_n to_o illustrate_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o egypt_n live_v in_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n there_o 31._o gen._n 43.29_o 30_o 31._o but_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o have_v be_v many_o year_n separate_v from_o they_o but_o neither_o the_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n can_v alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o they_o o_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o relation_n no_o soon_o do_v he_o see_v his_o brethren_n and_o understand_v their_o case_n and_o the_o pine_a condition_n of_o jacob_n his_o father_n but_o his_o bowel_n yearned_a and_o his_o compassion_n roll_v together_o for_o they_o yea_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v nor_o stifle_v his_o own_o affection_n though_o he_o know_v how_o injurious_a his_o brethren_n have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o betray_v he_o as_o the_o body_n have_v the_o soul_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n and_o outcry_n over_o they_o which_o make_v the_o house_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o news_n that_o ioseph_n brethren_n be_v come_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o honour_n and_o plenty_n until_o he_o have_v get_v home_o his_o dear_a and_o ancient_a relation_n to_o he_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n argument_n iii_o the_o regret_n reluctancy_n and_o sorrow_n express_v by_o the_o soul_n at_o part_v do_v strong_o argue_v its_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o surmise_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o mourn_v and_o groan_v so_o deep_o at_o part_v which_o clasp_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o dear_o and_o affectionate_o which_o fight_v struggle_v and_o dispute_v the_o passage_n with_o death_n every_o foot_n and_o inch_n of_o ground_n it_o get_v and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o body_n till_o by_o plain_a force_n it_o be_v rend_v out_o of_o its_o arm_n shall_v not_o when_o absent_a desire_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v its_o old_a and_o endear_a friend_n again_o have_v it_o lose_v its_o affection_n though_o it_o continue_v its_o relation_n that_o be_v very_o improbable_a or_o do_v its_o advancement_n in_o heaven_n make_v it_o regardless_o of_o its_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o contempt_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n which_o christ_n personal_a glory_n never_o produce_v in_o he_o towards_o we_o nor_o a_o good_a man_n perferment_n will_v produce_v in_o he_o to_o his_o poor_a and_o miserable_a friend_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n but_o now_o instance_a in_o it_o be_v therefore_o harsh_a and_o incongruous_a to_o suppose_v the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o part_a hour_n and_o that_o now_o out_o of_o sight_n out_o of_o mind_n object_n object_n but_o be_v it_o not_o urge_v before_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a look_v upon_o their_o body_n as_o their_o prison_n and_o sigh_v for_o deliverance_n by_o death_n and_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o that_o liberty_n death_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o how_o do_v this_o consist_v with_o such_o reluctancy_n at_o part_v and_o inclination_n to_o reunion_n sol._n sol._n the_o objection_n do_v not_o suppose_v any_o man_n to_o be_v total_o free_a from_o all_o reluctancy_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v the_o holy_a soul_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o body_n of_o flesh_n will_v give_v a_o unwilling_a shrug_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o part_a point_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o but_o this_o their_o willingness_n to_o be_v go_v arise_v from_o two_o other_o ground_n which_o make_v iâ—_n consistent_a enough_o with_o its_o reluctancy_n at_o part_v and_o inclination_n to_o a_o second_o meeting_n 1_o this_o willingness_n to_o die_v do_v not_o suppose_v the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o master_v and_o overpower_v by_o another_o and_o strong_a love_n there_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a a_o double_a love_n one_o natural_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n below_o the_o other_o supernatural_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n above_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o extinguish_v though_o it_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o other_o love_n to_o the_o body_n pull_v backward_o love_v to_o christ_n pull_v forward_o and_o final_o prevail_v this_o be_v so_o consistent_a with_o it_o that_o it_o suppose_v natural_a reluctation_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o part_v 2_o the_o willingness_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v dissolve_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n will_v be_v understand_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n rather_o than_o to_o live_v always_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n and_o absence_n from_o god_n death_n be_v not_o desirable_a in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n outlet_n from_o sin_n and_o its_o inlet_n to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o very_o best_a desire_n it_o but_o comparative_o and_o it_o be_v but_o few_o who_o find_v the_o love_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n subact_v and_o overpower_v by_o high_a raise_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o generality_n even_o of_o good_a soul_n feel_v strong_a renitency_n and_o suffer_v sharp_a conflict_n at_o their_o dissolution_n all_o which_o discover_v with_o what_o lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n the_o soul_n unclasp_v its_o arm_n to_o let_v go_v its_o body_n now_o as_o divine_n argue_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n heart_n in_o heaven_n towards_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n from_o all_o those_o endear_n passage_n and_o demonstration_n of_o love_n he_o give_v they_o at_o part_v so_o we_o here_o argue_v the_o continue_a love_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o body_n after_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o manifold_a demonstration_n it_o give_v of_o its_o affection_n to_o it_o in_o this_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o part_a hour_n no_o consideration_n in_o all_o the_o world_n less_o than_o the_o more_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n can_v possible_o have_v prevail_v with_o it_o to_o quit_v the_o body_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v our_o three_o argument_n argument_n iu._n and_o as_o the_o dolorous_a part_a hour_n evidence_v it_o so_o do_v the_o joy_n with_o which_o it_o receive_v it_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o it_o part_v from_o it_o so_o heavy_o and_o meet_v it_o again_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a sure_o than_o it_o still_o retain_v much_o love_n for_o it_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v re-espoused_n to_o it_o in_o the_o interval_n now_o that_o its_o meeting_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n act_v 3.19_o and_o they_o awake_v with_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n isai._n 26.19_o if_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n point_v not_o as_o some_o think_v it_o do_v at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o very_a lively_a allusion_n to_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o none_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o design_n and_o business_n of_o that_o day_n can_v possible_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o call_v it_o a_o time_n of_o refreshment_n a_o sing_a morning_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a come_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o shout_a angel_n not_o to_o be_v speclator_n only_o but_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o day_n triumph_v they_o come_v to_o reassume_a and_o be_v re-espoused_n to_o their_o own_o body_n this_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n for_o god_n to_o vindicate_v and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o endow_v they_o with_o spiritual_a quality_n at_o their_o second_o marriage_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o in_o both_o part_n they_o may_v be_v complete_o happy_a o_o the_o joyful_a clasp_n and_o dear_a embrace_n betwixt_o they_o who_o but_o themselves_o can_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o remove_v the_o objection_n foremention_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o prejudices_fw-la the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o this_o world_n in_o and_o from_o the_o body_n for_o now_o it_o receive_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n i.e._n so_o
both_o live_v in_o the_o womb_n a_o obscure_a and_o uneasy_a and_o unsuitable_a life_n thou_o can_v feed_v upon_o material_a bread_n and_o delight_v thyself_o amid_o the_o variety_n of_o sensitive_a object_n thou_o find_v here_o but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o i_o i_o can_v subsist_v by_o they_o that_o which_o be_v food_n to_o thou_o be_v but_o chaff_n wind_n and_o vanity_n to_o i_o if_o i_o stay_v with_o thou_o i_o shall_v be_v still_o sin_v and_o still_o groan_v when_o i_o leave_v thou_o i_o shall_v be_v immediate_o free_v from_o both_o and_o arrive_v at_o the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o my_o hope_n desire_n and_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v aim_v at_o and_o labour_v for_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o my_o life_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v content_a to_o part_v shrink_v not_o at_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o grave_a it_o be_v indeed_o a_o dark_a and_o solitary_a house_n and_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n may_v be_v many_o but_o to_o thou_o my_o dear_a companion_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o bed_n of_o rest_n yea_o a_o perfume_a bed_n where_o thy_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v befâ—â—e_v thou_o and_o let_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o abode_n there_o be_v never_o so_o long_o thou_o shall_v not_o measure_v it_o nor_o find_v the_o least_o rediousness_n in_o it_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o shall_v seem_v no_o more_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o the_o sweet_a nap_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o seem_v to_o be_v when_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v thou_o upon_o thy_o bed_n to_o rest_v the_o worm_n in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o nor_o give_v thou_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o trouble_n that_o a_o flea_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o though_o i_o leave_v thou_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v watch_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n over_o thy_o dust_n and_o not_o suffer_v a_o grain_n of_o it_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o i_o will_v return_v assure_o to_o thou_o again_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v i_o take_v not_o a_o everlasting_a farewell_n of_o thou_o but_o depart_v for_o a_o time_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v thou_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o our_o part_n whether_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a we_o must_v be_v separate_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o will_n to_o part_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o lump_n of_o sugar_n to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n to_o we_o both_o this_o and_o much_o more_o the_o gracious_a soul_n have_v to_o say_v for_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v where_o the_o gain_n and_o advantage_n of_o death_n lie_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o consequent_o how_o much_o it_o must_v be_v every_o way_n their_o interest_n to_o be_v unbodied_a argument_n ii_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o pure_a account_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o long_a desire_n after_o jesus_n christ_n argue_v strong_o grace_v in_o truth_n and_o grace_n in_o strength_n it_o be_v both_o the_o test_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o attainment_n and_o maturity_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o both_o account_n high_o covetable_a by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v it_o the_o descriptive_a periphrasis_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v there_o promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n i.e._n those_o that_o love_v to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o delight_n to_o steep_v their_o thought_n in_o subject_n belong_v to_o the_o other_o world_n and_o cast_v â—â—ny_v a_o yearning_n look_v that_o way_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n their_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o long_n do_v not_o only_o put_v they_o upon_o make_v all_o the_o have_v they_o can_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o it_o make_v the_o interpose_v time_n seem_v so_o tedious_a and_o slow_a that_o with_o their_o most_o vehement_a wish_n and_o desire_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o accelerate_v and_o hasten_v it_o as_o rev._n 22._o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o lover_n hour_n say_v the_o proverb_n be_v full_a of_o eternity_n o_o say_v mr._n rutherford_n that_o christ_n will_v make_v long_a stride_n o_o that_o he_o will_v fold_v up_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o old_a cloak_n and_o shovel_n time_n and_o day_n out_o of_o the_o way_n such_o desire_n as_o these_o can_v spring_v from_o none_o but_o gracious_a and_o renew_a soul_n for_o nature_n be_v whole_o disaffect_v to_o a_o removal_n hence_o upon_o such_o motive_n and_o consideration_n as_o these_o if_o other_o wish_v at_o any_o time_n for_o death_n it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o pet_n a_o present_a passion_n provoke_v by_o some_o intolerable_a anguish_n or_o great_a distress_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o look_v and_o long_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o other_o world_n out_o of_o a_o weariness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o hearty_a willingness_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n it_o suppose_v necessary_o a_o deep-rooted_n hatred_n of_o sin_n abhor_v it_o more_o than_o death_n itself_o the_o great_a of_o natural_a evil_n and_o a_o real_a sight_n of_o thing_n invisible_a by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v thus_o frame_v and_o temper_v and_o as_o it_o evidence_v the_o truth_n so_o also_o the_o strength_n and_o maturity_n of_o grace_n for_o alas_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o gracious_a soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v quite_o below_o this_o temper_n of_o mind_n o_o it_o be_v but_o here_o and_o there_o one_o among_o the_o lord_n own_o people_n that_o have_v reach_v this_o height_n and_o eminence_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o be_v green_a and_o raw_a other_o be_v ripe_a and_o mellow_a the_o first_o stick_v fast_o on_o the_o branch_n you_o may_v shake_v and_o shake_v again_o and_o not_o one_o will_v drop_v or_o as_o those_o fruit_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o hedge_n with_o their_o coat_n and_o integument_n enwrap_v they_o as_o nut_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v try_v your_o strength_n upon_o they_o and_o soon_o break_v your_o nail_n than_o disclose_v and_o separate_v they_o so_o fast_o and_o close_o do_v their_o husk_n stick_v to_o they_o but_o when_o time_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n have_v ripen_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o perfection_n the_o apple_n drop_v into_o your_o hand_n without_o the_o least_o touch_n and_o the_o nut_n fall_v out_o of_o its_o case_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n so_o much_o so_o do_v the_o soul_n part_n from_o its_o body_n when_o it_o be_v maturate_v and_o come_v to_o its_o strength_n and_o vigour_n argument_n iii_o it_o may_v great_o prevail_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o resolution_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o adventure_v bold_o and_o cheerful_o upon_o death_n that_o our_o body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v bereave_v and_o deprive_v by_o death_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_o and_o advantageous_o restore_v to_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o die_a the_o more_o our_o faith_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v surmount_v the_o fear_n of_o dissolution_n if_o paul_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o reconcile_v philemon_n to_o his_o servant_n onesimus_n v._o 15._o that_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o philemon_n may_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v reconcile_v every_o believer_n to_o death_n and_o take_v off_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o you_o shall_v sure_o receive_v your_o body_n again_o and_o enjoy_v they_o for_o ever_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o sure_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o the_o depth_n and_o strength_n of_o its_o foundation_n full_o answer_v to_o the_o height_n and_o sweetness_n of_o its_o consolation_n be_v please_v to_o try_v the_o two_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o see_v which_o of_o they_o may_v be_v doubt_v or_o shake_v matth._n 22.29_o you_o err_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o root_n of_o their_o error_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n
be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o his_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n when_o i_o consider_v how_o often_o the_o candle_n of_o sorrow_n be_v hold_v to_o the_o thread_n of_o life_n i_o just_o wonder_v how_o it_o be_v protract_v to_o such_o a_o length_n what_o friend_n what_o enjoyment_n have_v we_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n from_o which_o no_o sorrow_n nay_o many_o sorrow_n have_v not_o spring_v up_o to_o we_o and_o if_o the_o best_a comfort_n bring_v forth_o sorrow_n what_o do_v the_o worst_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o bring_v forth_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o assume_v the_o same_o new_a name_n that_o naomi_n do_v and_o say_v call_v i_o marah_n look_v as_o day_n and_o night_n divide_v all_o time_n betwixt_o they_o so_o do_v our_o comfort_n and_o our_o sorrow_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o our_o night_n of_o sorrow_n like_o winter_n night_n be_v long_o cold_a and_o dark_a and_o our_o day_n of_o comfort_n short_a and_o frequent_o overcast_v but_o when_o we_o put_v off_o these_o body_n we_o put_v off_o our_o mourn_a garment_n with_o they_o and_o shall_v never_o sorrow_n any_o more_o thenceforth_o god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o his_o people_n eye_n rev._n 21.4_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n even_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o groan_n be_v turn_v into_o triumph_n and_o sigh_n and_o tear_n into_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n o_o that_o we_o be_v once_o make_v sensible_a thorough_o of_o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o this_o exchange_n 3._o from_o entangle_v temptation_n into_o everlasting_a freedom_n it_o be_v this_o body_n and_o the_o interest_n and_o concern_v of_o it_o upon_o which_o satan_n raise_v most_o of_o his_o battery_n against_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v our_o flesh_n that_o cause_v our_o soul_n to_o sin_n and_o whilst_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v within_o satan_n reach_n to_o tempt_v and_o defile_v and_o trouble_v it_o o_o what_o grievous_a thing_n do_v the_o best_a soul_n endure_v and_o suffer_v on_o this_o account_n temptation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n ordinary_a and_o mediate_v by_o satan_n excite_v and_o manage_v our_o corruption_n by_o present_v object_n to_o they_o or_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a like_o fiery_a dart_n shoot_v immediate_o out_o of_o hell_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o put_v it_o all_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o combustion_n of_o the_o former_a you_o read_v in_o jam._n 1.14_o the_o latter_a in_o eph._n 6.16_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n think_v what_o a_o grief_n it_o must_v be_v to_o a_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n to_o feel_v in_o itself_o such_o thing_n as_o militate_v against_o and_o wound_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a to_o it_o than_o its_o life_n but_o by_o the_o door_n of_o death_n every_o gracious_a soul_n make_v it_o escape_v from_o the_o tempt_a power_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v no_o more_o touch_v or_o affect_v the_o soul_n with_o any_o temptation_n than_o we_o can_v batter_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o snowball_n for_o as_o satan_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o that_o place_n of_o blessedness_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o if_o he_o can_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o fasten_v a_o temptation_n upon_o the_o schoolman_n give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v impeccable_a because_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v everlasting_o fix_v in_o and_o employ_v about_o the_o bless_a god_n who_o face_n they_o continual_o behold_v in_o glory_n 4._o from_o distress_v persecution_n into_o full_a and_o perfect_a rest_n as_o death_n set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o from_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o persecutor_n there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v and_o there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 3.17_o the_o price_n of_o one_o ahab_n who_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n be_v a_o stock_n sufficient_a to_o purchase_v many_o year_n trouble_v to_o all_o israel_n 1._o king_n 18.17_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o the_o unquiet_a trouble_a sea_n which_o can_v rest_v isai._n 57.20_o they_o can_v rest_v from_o trouble_v the_o saint_n till_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o live_v when_o god_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o and_o when_o god_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v at_o rest_n though_o they_o rage_n never_o so_o much_o in_o this_o world_n death_n be_v the_o saint_n quietus_n est_fw-la their_o full_a and_o final_a discharge_n from_o persecute_v enemy_n when_o we_o be_v die_v we_o may_v say_v as_o psal._n 9.6_o o_o thou_o enemy_n destruction_n be_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a end_n god_n may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o persecution_n before_o death_n and_o such_o a_o time_n according_a to_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v when_o our_o officer_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o our_o exactor_n righteousness_n isa._n 60.17_o but_o if_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v reserve_v for_o age_n to_o come_v and_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o day_n under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n we_o know_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o enough_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n 5._o from_o pinch_a want_n to_o universal_a supply_n this_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n abundant_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o supply_v the_o needs_o of_o all_o his_o people_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o want_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a spiritual_a want_n be_v the_o just_a complaint_n of_o all_o gracious_a soul_n you_o read_v 1_o thes._n 3.10_o of_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v none_o but_o find_v many_o thing_n lack_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o grace_n our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n want_v clearness_n and_o efficacy_n our_o love_n to_o god_n fervour_n and_o constancy_n our_o faith_n want_v strength_n and_o stability_n darkness_n mix_v itself_o with_o our_o knowledge_n deadness_n with_o our_o love_n unbelief_n with_o the_o pure_a act_n of_o faith_n go_v where_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v find_v god_n people_n every_o where_o complain_v of_o their_o spiritual_a want_n one_o of_o a_o dark_a head_n another_z of_o a_o dead_a heart_n another_o of_o a_o treacherous_a memory_n thus_o they_o be_v load_v one_o another_o with_o their_o complaint_n temporal_a outward_a want_n pinch_v hard_a also_o upon_o many_o of_o god_n people_n the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v by_o god_n who_o debt_n be_v pay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v yet_o be_v entangle_v in_o a_o brake_n of_o care_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o in_o their_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n but_o by_o death_n the_o saint_n pass_v from_o all_o their_o want_n inward_a and_o outward_a to_o a_o state_n of_o complete_a satisfaction_n where_o nothing_o be_v lack_v from_o that_o day_n all_o their_o spiritual_a want_n be_v supply_v for_o they_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4.13_o now_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o part_n be_v do_v â—way_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o for_o outward_a want_n they_o shall_v feel_v they_o no_o more_o for_o put_v off_o the_o body_n we_o must_v needs_o put_v off_o all_o care_n and_o concern_v about_o it_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o 6._o from_o distract_n fear_n into_o high_a security_n and_o rest_n of_o thought_n for_o ever_o more_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n people_n be_v either_o about_o their_o soul_n or_o about_o their_o body_n the_o fear_n they_o have_v about_o their_o soul_n be_v inexpressible_a two_o thing_n especial_o exercise_v their_o fear_n about_o their_o soul_n 1_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o unite_v to_o christ._n 2_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o of_o their_o stability_n and_o
portion_n else_o it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o satisfy_a vision_n job_n 19.27_o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o not_o look_v on_o he_o as_o another_o god_n but_o as_o my_o god_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o balaam_n see_v christ_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o he_o have_v no_o comfort_n because_o no_o interest_n in_o he_o numb_a 24.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v he_o but_o without_o joy_n yea_o with_o weep_a eye_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n because_o they_o can_v see_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n luke_n 13.28_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o starve_a beggar_n to_o stand_v quiver_a and_o famish_v in_o the_o street_n in_o a_o cold_a dark_a night_n and_o see_v the_o light_n in_o the_o bridegroom_n house_n the_o noble_a dish_n serve_v in_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o music_n and_o mirth_n of_o the_o guest_n that_o feast_v within_o here_o it_o will_v be_v as_o clear_v that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v god_n assurance_n be_v that_o which_o many_o soul_n have_v desire_v pray_v and_o pant_v for_o but_o can_v attain_v there_o be_v many_o rub_v and_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o that_o sweet_a enjoyment_n but_o here_o we_o find_v what_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o seek_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n scruple_n objection_n puzzle_v case_n to_o exercise_v your_o own_o or_o other_o thought_n but_o as_o these_o do_v arise_v from_o one_o of_o these_o ground_n viz_o the_o work_n of_o corruption_n the_o efficacy_n of_o temptation_n or_o divine_a withdrawment_n and_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n so_o all_o these_o be_v remove_v perfect_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o state_n the_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v clear_a and_o not_o a_o cloud_n of_o doubt_n or_o fear_v to_o be_v see_v for_o ever_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v a_o deep_o affect_v sight_n your_o eye_n will_v now_o so_o affect_v your_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v never_o affect_v before_o the_o first_o view_n of_o god_n will_v snatch_v away_o your_o heart_n to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a flame_n do_v the_o less_o love_n will_v not_o now_o distil_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o water_n from_o a_o cold_a still_o but_o gush_v out_o as_o from_o a_o sluice_n or_o floodgate_n pull_v up_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o move_v after_o god_n so_o deadly_a and_o slow_o as_o it_o do_v now_o but_o be_v as_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n can._n 6.12_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o framme_n of_o our_o heart_n there_o compare_v with_o what_o they_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 12.8_o 9_o you_o shall_v not_o love_v or_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o you_o do_v this_o day_n if_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o state_n will_v admit_v shame_n or_o sorrow_n how_o shall_v we_o blush_v and_o mourn_v in_o heaven_n to_o think_v how_o cold_a our_o love_n and_o how_o low_o our_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v on_o earth_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n look_v as_o iron_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n become_v all_o fiery_a so_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o god_n of_o love_n become_v all_o love_n all_o delight_n all_o joy_n o_o what_o transport_v must_v that_o soul_n feel_v that_o abide_v under_o the_o line_n of_o love_n feel_v the_o perpendicular_a beam_n of_o elect_v create_a redeem_n preserve_v love_n beat_v powerful_o upon_o it_o and_o melt_v it_o into_o love_n see_v some_o of_o their_o transport_n rev._n 5.13_o 14._o 5._o it_o will_v be_v a_o everlasting_a vision_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n ever_o with_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v find_v word_n to_o open_v the_o deep_a sense_n of_o these_o few_o word_n vacabimus_fw-la &_o videbimus_fw-la videbimus_fw-la &_o amabimus_fw-la amabimus_fw-la &_o laudabimus_fw-la in_o fine_a fine_a fine_a say_v bless_v austin_n this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n which_o have_v no_o night_n rev._n 22.4_o 5._o the_o eternal_a happiness_n purchase_v for_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o invaluable_a blood_n of_o christ._n if_o one_o hour_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o no_o price_n can_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o nothing_o on_o earth_n take_v in_o exchange_n for_o it_o what_o must_v a_o whole_a eternity_n in_o the_o immediate_a and_o full_a vision_n of_o that_o bless_a face_n in_o heaven_n be_v well_o then_o if_o such_o sight_n as_o these_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o sight_n you_o have_v on_o earth_n either_o by_o sense_n of_o thing_n natural_a or_o by_o reason_n of_o thing_n intellectual_a or_o by_o faith_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a who_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o such_o promise_n as_o these_o will_v not_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o eye_n close_v by_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o god_n shall_v please_v i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n who_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o duty_n cry_v out_o claudimini_fw-la oculi_fw-la mei_fw-la claudimini_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v shut_v o_o my_o eye_n be_v shut_v you_o shall_v never_o â—ee_z any_o thing_n on_o earth_n like_o that_o i_o have_v now_o see_v ah_o little_a do_v the_o friend_n of_o dead_a believer_n think_v what_o vision_n of_o god_n what_o ravish_v sight_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o their_o friend_n have_v when_o they_o be_v close_v their_o eye_n with_o tear_n argument_n viii_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a day_n that_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o hide_v place_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o special_a favour_n from_o god_n it_o be_v account_v a_o act_n of_o favour_n by_o god_n isa._n 57.1_o 2._o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v â—â—ere_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o suffering_n sin_n to_o come_v be_v terrible_a to_o gracious_a heart_n when_o temptation_n shall_v be_v at_o their_o height_n and_o strength_n o_o what_o warp_a and_o shrink_v what_o dissemble_v yea_o downright_o deny_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n may_v you_o see_v every_o where_o many_o conscience_n will_v then_o be_v wound_v and_o waste_v many_o scandal_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n will_v be_v roll_v into_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n christ_n will_v be_v expose_v and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n shall_v we_o only_o be_v spectator_n of_o such_o tragedy_n as_o these_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o overwhelm_v a_o gracious_a and_o tender_a heart_n but_o what_o upright_a heart_n be_v there_o without_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o evil_n in_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o shame_n and_o grief_n for_o they_o in_o other_o o_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o for_o you_o to_o die_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o your_o conscience_n than_o to_o protract_v a_o miserable_a life_n without_o they_o o_o think_v what_o a_o world_n it_o be_v that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o leave_v behind_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v so_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n of_o suffering_n come_v on_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o recompense_n be_v come_v and_o israel_n shall_v know_v it_o hos._n 9.7_o all_o the_o suffering_n you_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o have_v be_v in_o book_n and_o history_n you_o never_o see_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o picture_n and_o story_n but_o you_o will_v find_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o cruelty_n than_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a reader_n or_o relator_n of_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o paint_a lion_n on_o a_o sign_n post_n and_o another_o to_o meet_v the_o live_a lion_n roar_v upon_o you_o ah_o little_a do_v we_o imagine_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v convul_v what_o fear_n what_o faint_n invade_v their_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n in_o the_o frightful_a formality_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o strange_a wish_n of_o job_n chap._n 14._o v._n 13._o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_a that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o secret_a until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v past_a and_o it_o deserve_v a_o serious_a thought_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o rev._n 14.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o describe_v the_o miserable_a plight_n of_o those_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o this_o world_n shall_v plunge_v
and_o the_o body_n too_o in_o the_o chase_n and_o prosecution_n of_o truth_n putâ—â—_n veritas_fw-la in_o putâ—â—_n when_o it_o lie_v deep_a as_o a_o subterranean_a treasure_n the_o mind_n send_v out_o innumerable_a thought_n reinforce_a each_o other_o in_o thick_a succession_n to_o dig_v for_o and_o compass_v that_o invaluable_a treasure_n if_o it_o be_v disguise_v by_o misrepresentation_n and_o vulgar_a prejudice_n and_o trample_v in_o the_o dirt_n under_o that_o disguise_n there_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o some_o line_n and_o feature_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o it_o and_o both_o own_o honour_n and_o vindicate_v it_o under_o all_o that_o dirt_n and_o obloquy_n with_o more_o respect_n than_o a_o man_n will_v take_v up_o a_o pâ—ece_n of_o gold_n or_o a_o sparkle_a diamond_n out_o of_o the_o gutter_n it_o search_v after_o it_o by_o many_o painful_a deduction_n of_o reason_n archim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archim_n and_o triumph_n more_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o than_o in_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n no_o gratification_n of_o sense_n like_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o grasp_v its_o prey_n for_o which_o it_o hunt_v the_o mind_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o view_v the_o several_a creature_n on_o earth_n consider_v the_o fabric_n use_n and_o beauty_n of_o animal_n the_o signature_n of_o plant_n penetrate_v thereby_o into_o their_o nature_n and_o virtue_n it_o view_v the_o vast_a ocean_n and_o the_o large_a train_n of_o cause_n lay_v together_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n by_o god_n who_o name_n it_o read_v in_o the_o most_o diminutive_a creature_n it_o behold_v on_o earth_n it_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n mount_v itself_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n view_v the_o face_n thereof_o describe_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o ecliptic_a calculate_v table_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o fix_a star_n invent_v convenient_a cycle_n for_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n foretell_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n the_o dismal_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o the_o very_a digâ—â—_n and_o the_o portentous_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n to_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o their_o ingress_n these_o be_v the_o pleasant_a employment_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a game_n at_o which_o this_o eagle_n play_v it_o reckon_v itself_o all_o thiâ—â—â—â—â—ile_n employ_v as_o much_o beneath_o its_o capacity_n as_o domitian_n in_o catch_v fly_n though_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o pleasant_a exercise_n when_o it_o have_v leisure_n for_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o a_o much_o noble_a exercise_n even_o to_o penetrate_v the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n to_o trace_v redeem_v love_n through_o all_o the_o astonish_a method_n and_o manifold_a discovery_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o high_a than_o all_o this_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o immediate_a sight_n or_o facial_a vision_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n short_a of_o which_o it_o receive_v no_o pleasure_n that_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o its_o noble_a power_n and_o infinite_a appetite_n view_v its_o will_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o like_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o soul_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o liberty_n in_o her_o hand_n culverwell_n culverwell_n as_o one_o express_v it_o with_o all_o the_o affection_n wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o she_o no_o tyrant_n can_v force_v it_o no_o torment_n can_v wrest_v the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o liberty_n out_o of_o its_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o all_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o soul_n hang_v at_o its_o girdle_n these_o it_o deliver_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n victorious_a grace_n sweet_o determine_v it_o by_o gain_v its_o consent_n but_o commit_v no_o rape_n upon_o it_o by_o unnatural_a coaction_n god_n accept_v its_o offering_n though_o full_a of_o imperfection_n but_o no_o service_n be_v accept_v without_o it_o how_o excellent_a soever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o view_v the_o conscience_n and_o thought_n with_o their_o self-reflexive_a ability_n wherein_o the_o soul_n retire_v into_o itself_o and_o sit_v conceal_v from_o all_o eye_n but_o his_o that_o make_v it_o judge_v its_o own_o action_n and_o censure_v its_o estate_n view_v its_o face_n in_o its_o own_o glass_n and_o correct_v the_o indecency_n it_o discover_v there_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n be_v silent_o transact_v in_o this_o council-chamber_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n so_o remote_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o neither_o angel_n 2.11_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v know_v what_o it_o be_v do_v there_o but_o by_o uncertain_a guess_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n here_o it_o implead_v 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o condemn_v and_o acquit_v itself_o as_o at_o a_o privy_a session_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n here_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o best_a of_o comfort_n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o with_o the_o worst_a of_o terror_n take_v a_o survey_n of_o its_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o admirable_a see_v how_o they_o be_v place_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o soul_n some_o for_o defence_n and_o safety_n other_o for_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n anger_n actuate_v the_o spirit_n and_o rouze_v its_o courage_n enable_v it_o to_o break_v through_o difficulty_n fear_n keep_v sentinel_n watch_v upon_o all_o danger_n that_o approach_v we_o hope_v forestal_n the_o good_a and_o anticipate_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o life_n and_o thereby_o support_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n under_o all_o the_o discouragement_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n love_n unite_v it_o to_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o zeal_n be_v the_o dagger_n which_o love_n draw_v in_o god_n cause_n and_o quarrel_n to_o secure_v itself_o from_o sin_n and_o testify_v its_o resentment_n of_o god_n dishonour_n o_o what_o a_o divine_a spark_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n well_o may_v christ_n prefer_v it_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o three_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o discern_v from_o its_o subjective_a capacity_n and_o hability_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o be_v sill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o to_o live_v to_o god_n here_o and_o with_o god_n for_o ever_o what_o excellent_a grace_n do_v adorn_v some_o soul_n how_o be_v all_o the_o room_n rich_o hang_v with_o divine_a and_o costly_a hang_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o this_o make_v it_o like_o the_o carve_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n here_o be_v glory_n upon_o glory_n a_o new_a creation_n upon_o the_o old_a in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o some_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a altar_n erect_v with_o this_o inscription_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o soul_n offer_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacred_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o here_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o vile_a affection_n devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o god_n here_o god_n walk_v with_o delight_n even_o a_o delight_n beyond_o what_o he_o take_v in_o all_o the_o stately_a structure_n and_o magnificent_a adorn_v temple_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n isa._n 66.1_o 2._o no_o other_o soul_n beside_o man_n be_v marriageable_a to_o christ_n or_o capable_a of_o espousal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v not_o design_v and_o therefore_o not_o endue_v with_o a_o capacity_n for_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o this_o but_o such_o a_o capacity_n have_v every_o soul_n even_o the_o mean_a on_o earth_n and_o such_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n other_o may_v 5.27_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o eph._n 5.27_o but_o they_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n before_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v now_o a_o lovely_a and_o excellent_a creature_n in_o its_o naked_a natural_a state_n much_o more_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a in_o its_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a state_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o conceive_v of_o it_o when_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_o wash_v off_o its_o beautiful_a face_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o it_o when_o its_o filthy_a garment_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o pure_a robe_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n superinduce_v upon_o this_o excellent_a creature_n if_o the_o imperfect_a beauty_n of_o it_o begin_v in_o sanctification_n enamour_v its_o saviour_n and_o make_v he_o say_v thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n with_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n with_o one_o of_o the_o
chain_n of_o thy_o neck_n what_o will_v its_o beauty_n and_o his_o delight_n in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perfectâ—punc_fw-la glorification_n as_o we_o imagine_v the_o circle_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v vast_o great_a than_o those_o we_o view_v upon_o the_o globe_n so_o must_v we_o imagine_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o 4._o four_o the_o preparation_n god_n make_v for_o soul_n in_o heaven_n speak_v their_o great_a worth_n and_o value_n when_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v that_o bespangle_a azure_a canopy_n beset_v and_o inlay_v with_o so_o many_o golden_a stud_n and_o sparkle_a gem_n you_o see_v but_o the_o floor_n or_o pavement_n of_o that_o place_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o some_o soul_n he_o furnish_v this_o world_n for_o we_o before_o he_o put_v we_o into_o it_o but_o as_o delightful_a and_o beautiful_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o father_n house_n in_o heaven_n than_o the_o small_a ruin_a chapel_n your_o eye_n ever_o behold_v be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o solomon_n temple_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o all_o its_o shine_a glory_n when_o you_o see_v a_o stately_a magnificent_a structure_n build_v rich_a hang_n and_o furniture_n prepare_v to_o adorn_v it_o you_o conclude_v some_o great_a person_n be_v to_o come_v thither_o such_o preparation_n speak_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o guest_n now_o heaven_n yea_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o presence-chamber_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v prepare_v not_o only_o by_o god_n decree_n and_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o his_o ascension_n thither_o in_o our_o name_n and_o as_o our_o forerunner_n for_o all_o renew_a and_o redeem_v soul_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n prepare_v for_o they_o but_o in_o his_o father_n house_n the_o same_o place_n the_o very_a same_o house_n where_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n themselves_o do_v dwell_v such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n and_o they_o in_o another_o but_o as_o he_o speak_v joh._n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n also_o be_v there_o be_v room_n enough_o in_o the_o father_n house_n for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n he_o redeem_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v together_o for_o evermore_o his_o ascension_n thither_o be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o common_a or_o public_a person_n to_o take_v livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o those_o many_o mansion_n for_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o inhabitant_n as_o they_o come_v thither_o in_o their_o respective_a time_n and_o order_n 5._o five_o the_o great_a price_n with_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v speak_v their_o dignity_n and_o value_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v purchase_v a_o trifle_n at_o a_o great_a price_n much_o less_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n now_o the_o redemption_n of_o every_o soul_n stand_v in_o on_o less_o than_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n there_o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o ransom_n for_o one_o soul_n nay_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v it_o be_v shed_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o justice_n or_o even_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o our_o own_o i_o mean_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o dear_a child_n even_o of_o our_o first-born_a the_o beginning_n of_o our_o strength_n which_o usual_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o affection_n i_o say_v none_o of_o this_o can_v purchase_v a_o pardon_n for_o the_o small_a sin_n that_o ever_o any_o soul_n commit_v much_o less_o be_v it_o able_a to_o purchase_v the_o soul_n itself_o micah_n 6.6_o 7._o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o our_o first-born_a be_v no_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v only_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o just_a ransom_n or_o counterprice_n as_o it_o be_v call_v matth._n 20.28_o now_o who_o can_v compute_v the_o value_n of_o that_o blood_n such_o be_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n be_v true_o style_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v above_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o yet_o before_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v redeem_v every_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v for_o no_o less_o than_o his_o death_n can_v be_v a_o price_n for_o our_o soul_n hence_o than_o we_o evident_o discern_v a_o invaluable_a worth_n in_o soul_n a_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v tax_v when_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v ransom_v the_o delight_n and_o darling_n of_o god_n soul_n must_v die_v when_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v o_o the_o worth_n of_o soul_n 6._o six_o this_o evidence_n the_o transcendent_a dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o soul_n that_o eternity_n be_v stamp_v upon_o their_o action_n and_o they_o only_o of_o all_o the_o being_n in_o this_o world_n the_o act_n of_o soul_n be_v immortal_a as_o their_o nature_n be_v whereas_o the_o action_n of_o other_o animal_n have_v neither_o moral_a goodness_n or_o moral_a evil_n in_o they_o pass_v away_o as_o their_o being_n do_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o gal._n 6.7_o compare_v the_o action_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o seed_v sow_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o everlasting_a fruit_n we_o shall_v reap_v from_o they_o in_o the_o next_o life_n they_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o a_o future_a account_n that_o seed_n have_v to_o the_o harvest_n he_o that_o sow_v iniquity_n shall_v reap_v vanity_n i._n e._n everlasting_a disappointment_n and_o misery_n prov._n 22.8_o and_o they_o that_o now_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v then_o reap_v in_o joy_n psal._n 126.5_o every_o gracious_a action_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o joy_n and_o every_o sinful_a action_n the_o seed_n of_o sorrow_n and_o this_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o action_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o those_o do_v by_o beast_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o man_n will_v then_o be_v whole_o sway_v by_o sense_n and_o present_a thing_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o all_o religion_n will_v vanish_v with_o this_o distinction_n of_o action_n our_o action_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n physical_o and_o moral_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n they_o be_v transient_a in_o the_o last_o permanent_a a_o word_n be_v pass_v assoon_o as_o speak_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v and_o will_v be_v recall_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n matth._n 12.36_o whatever_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v think_v or_o do_v once_o speak_v think_v or_o do_v it_o become_v eternal_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o put_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o humane_a and_o brutal_a action_n but_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n it_o be_v this_o which_o stamp_v immortality_n upon_o humane_a action_n and_o be_v at_o once_o a_o clear_a proof_n both_o of_o the_o immortality_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n 7._o seven_o the_o contention_n of_o both_o world_n the_o strife_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n speak_v it_o a_o most_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a treasure_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o prize_n about_o which_o heaven_n and_o hell_n contend_v the_o great_a design_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o save_v it_o and_o all_o the_o plot_n of_o hell_n to_o ruin_v it_o man_n be_v a_o borderer_n betwixt_o both_o kingdom_n he_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a world_n and_o therefore_o scaliger_n fit_o call_v he_o vtriusque_fw-la mundi_fw-la nexus_fw-la one_o in_o who_o both_o world_n meet_v his_o body_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a his_o soul_n the_o offspring_n of_o a_o deity_n heavenly_a it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n to_o find_v such_o tug_n and_o pull_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n upward_o and_o downward_o such_o â—allies_n from_o heaven_n to_o rescue_v and_o save_v it_o such_o incursion_n from_o hell_n to_o captivate_v and_o ruin_v it_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o plot_n
be_v too_o well_o secure_v many_o soul_n never_o spend_v one_o solemn_a hour_n in_o a_o close_a and_o serious_a debate_n about_o this_o matter_n other_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o it_o they_o have_v break_v many_o night_n sleep_n pour_v out_o many_o prayer_n make_v many_o a_o deep_a search_n into_o their_o own_o heart_n walk_v with_o much_o conscientious_a watchfulness_n and_o tenderness_n propose_v many_o a_o serious_a case_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o skilful_a minister_n and_o christian_n and_o after_o all_o their_o security_n be_v not_o such_o as_o full_o satisfy_v and_o probable_o one_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a weight_n wherewith_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o their_o spirit_n o_o that_o these_o soul-concerns_a do_v bear_v upon_o all_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o some_o it_o require_v more_o time_n more_o thought_n more_o prayer_n to_o make_v these_o thing_n sure_a than_o most_o be_v aware_a of_o inference_n iii_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a then_o cetain_o it_o be_v the_o special_a care_n of_o heaven_n that_o which_o god_n look_v more_o particular_o after_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o active_a vigilant_a providence_n that_o superintend_v every_o creature_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o despicable_a diminutive_a creature_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n leave_v without_o the_o line_n of_o providence_n god_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o give_v they_o all_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o for_o that_o end_n they_o all_o wait_v upon_o he_o psal._n 104.27_o as_o a_o great_a and_o provident_a housekeeper_n order_v daily_o convenient_a provision_n for_o all_o his_o family_n even_o to_o the_o least_o and_o low_a among_o they_o the_o small_a infect_v and_o gnat_n which_o swarm_v so_o thick_a in_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o who_o be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o give_v a_o account_n yet_o as_o the_o incomparable_o learned_a dr._n more_o well_o observe_v 82._o antidote_n p._n 82._o these_o all_o find_v nourishment_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o be_v again_o convenient_a nourishment_n themselves_o to_o other_o that_o prey_n upon_o they_o but_o man_n be_v the_o peculiar_a special_a care_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n much_o more_o than_o the_o body_n hence_o christ_n fortify_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n against_o all_o distrust_n of_o divine_a providence_n even_o from_o their_o excellency_n above_o other_o creature_n matth._n 10.31_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n and_o matth._n 6.26_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o and_o vers_n 30._o he_o clothes_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n or_o say_v he_o it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o dignity_n of_o man_n above_o all_o animal_n and_o vegetable_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o natural_a excellency_n of_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o especial_o the_o gracious_a endowment_n of_o it_o which_o endear_v it_o far_o more_o to_o its_o maker_n this_o be_v the_o very_o hang_v of_o the_o argument_n and_o a_o firm_a ground_n for_o the_o believer_n faith_n of_o god_n tender_a care_n over_o both_o part_n but_o especial_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v god_n creature_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v of_o less_o value_n have_v not_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o care_n and_o tenderness_n express_v towards_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o father_n care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o child_n clothes_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o child_n himself_o beside_o the_o immediate_a want_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v idiopathetical_a be_v far_o more_o sharp_a and_o pinch_a than_o those_o it_o suffer_v upon_o the_o body_n account_n which_o be_v but_o sympathetical_a and_o therefore_o whenever_o such_o a_o excellent_a creature_n as_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o soul_n design_v to_o be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v move_v towards_o christ_n fall_v under_o those_o heavy_a pressure_n and_o distress_n as_o they_o often_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fail_v let_v it_o be_v assure_v its_o merciful_a creator_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o relieve_v support_n revive_v and_o deliver_v it_o as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o those_o deep_a distress_n hear_v how_o his_o compassionate_a tenderness_n be_v express_v towards_o distress_a soul_n isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o soon_o shall_v a_o woman_n the_o more_o tender_a sex_n forget_v not_o the_o nurse-child_n that_o only_o suck_v her_o breast_n but_o the_o child_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o that_o not_o when_o grow_v and_o place_v abroad_o but_o whilst_o it_o hang_v upon_o her_o breast_n and_o draw_v love_n from_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o milk_v from_o her_o breast_n than_o god_n will_v forget_v a_o soul_n that_o fear_v he_o let_v gracious_a soul_n fortify_v their_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o divine_a care_n by_o consider_v with_o what_o a_o peculiar_a eye_n of_o estimation_n and_o care_n god_n look_v upon_o they_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n only_o beware_v you_o so_o eye_v not_o the_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o to_o expect_v mercy_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o as_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v worthy_a for_o who_o sake_n god_n shall_v do_v this_o no_o no_o sin_n have_v nonsuit_v that_o plea_n all_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n not_o of_o debt_n but_o he_o mind_v we_o what_o reputation_n the_o new_a creation_n bring_v the_o soul_n into_o with_o its_o god_n inference_n iu._n if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v so_o precious_a how_o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o all_o believer_n shall_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o their_o precious_a soul_n be_v unto_o you_o therefore_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o though_o he_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v one_o whole_a hour_n together_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n say_v bernard_n bern._n mell_o in_o ore_n melos_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la jubilum_fw-la in_o cord_n bern._n be_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n melody_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o a_o very_a jubilee_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o bless_a martyr_n mr._n lambert_n make_v this_o his_o motto_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ._n molinus_n be_v seldom_o observe_v to_o mention_v his_o name_n without_o drop_a eye_n julius_n palmer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n move_v his_o scorch_a lip_n and_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v sweet_a jesus_n and_o fall_v asleep_a paul_n fasten_v upon_o his_o name_n as_o a_o bee_n upon_o a_o sweet_a flower_n and_o mention_n it_o not_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o ten_o verse_n 1_o cor._n 1._o as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o leave_v it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a preciousness_n of_o christ_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essential_a excellency_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v glorious_a as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n or_o character_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o the_o other_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o relative_a usefulness_n and_o suitableness_n to_o all_o the_o need_v and_o want_v of_o poor_a sinner_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n none_o discern_v this_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o have_v apprehend_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o just_a demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o and_o to_o they_o he_o be_v precious_a indeed_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o then_o he_o will_v appear_v the_o most_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o your_o soul_n he_o that_o understand_v the_o value_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o dreadful_a nature_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o near_a approach_n
all_o the_o city_n cry_v out_o when_o paul_n tooâ—_n his_o leave_n of_o antioch_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o how_o do_v the_o poor_a christian_n lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o cut_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o kill_a word_n act_n 20.37_o 38._o it_o make_v christ_n bowel_n to_o yearn_v and_o roll_v within_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n scatter_v as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n matth._n 9.36_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 1072._o when_v preach_v be_v suppress_v at_o rome_n letter_n be_v then_o frame_v as_o come_v from_o hell_n wherein_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o thanks_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o soul_n send_v to_o he_o that_o year_n but_o we_o need_v no_o letter_n from_o hell_n we_o have_v a_o sad_a account_n from_o heaven_n in_o what_o a_o sad_a state_n those_o soul_n be_v leave_v from_o who_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v cut_v off_o where_o no_o vision_n be_v the_o people_n perish_v prov._n 29.18_o and_o hosea_n 4.6_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o those_o star_n that_o guide_v soul_n to_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n see_v do_v be_v set_v and_o wander_a star_n shall_v shine_v in_o their_o place_n o_o if_o god_n remove_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n what_o but_o the_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n must_v follow_v we_o account_v it_o insufferable_a cruelty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n full_a of_o passenger_n who_o never_o learn_v his_o compass_n or_o a_o ignorant_a empirick_n to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o kill_a man_n body_n but_o much_o more_o lamentable_a will_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n be_v if_o ever_o they_o fall_v which_o god_n in_o mercy_n prevent_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o popish_a guide_n or_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a inference_n vii_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o so_o precious_a a_o nature_n it_o can_v never_o live_v upon_o such_o base_a and_o vile_a food_n as_o earthly_a thing_n be_v canibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la rejectum_fw-la projicitur_fw-la canibus_fw-la the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n dog_n meat_n and_o judge_v if_o that_o be_v proper_a food_n for_o such_o noble_a and_o high-born_a creature_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a be_v can_v never_o live_v upon_o material_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 55_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n i._n e._n time_n and_o pain_n thought_n and_o care_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n your_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o live_v upon_o carnal_a than_o your_o body_n can_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n earthly_a thing_n have_v a_o double_a defect_n in_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v thing_n of_o nought_o amos_n 6.13_o of_o no_o worth_a or_o value_n they_o be_v neither_o suitable_a nor_o durable_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o soul_n eye_v not_o valuable_a 1._o they_o be_v not_o suitable_a what_o be_v corn_n and_o wine_n gold_n and_o silver_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n can_v find_v somewhat_o of_o refreshment_n in_o they_o but_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bread_n to_o the_o body_n afford_v no_o more_o nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o wind_n or_o ash_n isa._n 44.20_o redigitur_fw-la cinis_fw-la est_fw-la crassior_fw-la illa_fw-la materia_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la combustum_fw-la redigitur_fw-la he_o feed_v of_o ash_n ash_n be_v that_o light_n and_o dry_a matter_n into_o which_o fuel_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o fuel_n before_o it_o be_v burn_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o fit_a for_o nourishment_n or_o if_o the_o sap_n or_o juice_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v useful_a that_o way_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v devour_v and_o lick_v up_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o the_o least_o nutriment_n leave_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o such_o be_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v christ._n a_o soul_n can_v feed_v and_o feast_v itself_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n these_o be_v thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n substantial_a and_o proper_a soul-nutriment_n 2._o as_o earthly_a thing_n be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o durable_a the_o apostle_n reduce_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o three_o head_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o give_v the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o all_o fade_a transitory_a vanity_n they_o all_o pass_v away_o as_o time_n so_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la always_o go_v and_o at_o last_o will_v be_v all_o go_v now_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o these_o thing_n of_o a_o perish_a nature_n it_o must_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n must_v overlive_v they_o all_o and_o if_o it_o will_v do_v so_o what_o a_o dismal_a case_n be_v those_o soul_n in_o for_o who_o no_o other_o provision_n be_v make_v but_o that_o on_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v whilst_o it_o have_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n can_v upon_o ash_n or_o wind_n and_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o they_o will_v short_o fail_v it_o and_o pass_v away_o for_o ever_o so_o than_o it_o be_v beyond_o debate_n that_o there_o lie_v a_o plain_a necessity_n upon_o every_o man_n to_o make_v provision_n in_o time_n of_o thing_n more_o suitable_a and_o durable_a than_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v or_o the_o soul_n must_v perish_v as_o to_o its_o comfort_n to_o all_o eternity_n hence_o be_v that_o weighty_a counsel_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o luke_n 12.33_o provide_v yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o sail_v not_o i._n e._n a_o happiness_n which_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o your_o soul_n last_o certain_o the_o moth-eaten_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o proâ—â—sion_n for_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o yet_o multitude_n think_v of_o â—â—â—ther_a provision_n for_o they_o but_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o signify_v somewhat_o indeed_o to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n become_v spiritual_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o no_o more_o need_v these_o material_a thing_n than_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o be_v madness_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o care_n for_o the_o body_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o soul_n but_o to_o ruin_v the_o soul_n and_o drown_v it_o in_o perdition_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n inference_n viii_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o invaluable_o precious_a than_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o well_o advise_v resolution_n and_o practice_n to_o expose_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o hazard_v yea_o to_o certain_a less_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o more_o precious_a soul_n it_o be_v better_a our_o body_n and_o all_o their_o comfort_n shall_v perish_v than_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v perish_v for_o their_o sake_n nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v a_o hand_n or_o arm_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o sword_n to_o save_v a_o blow_n from_o the_o head_n or_o put_v by_o a_o thrust_n at_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o three_o worthy_n dan._n 3.28_o that_o they_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n by_o this_o rule_n all_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n govern_v themselves_o still_o slight_v and_o expose_v to_o destruction_n their_o body_n and_o estate_n to_o preserve_v their_o soul_n reckon_v to_o save_v nothing_o by_o religion_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v nothing_o if_o they_o can_v save_v they_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o then_o do_v we_o live_v like_o christian_n when_o the_o care_n of_o our_o body_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o subdue_v by_o the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o creature-loves_a by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n those_o bless_a soul_n hate_v their_o own_o body_n and_o count_v they_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n
and_o plunge_v their_o soul_n into_o guilt_n and_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o their_o debate_n with_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n can_v we_o live_v but_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o ruin_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o sinful_a compliance_n against_o our_o conscienceâ—_n then_o welcome_a the_o worst_a of_o death_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o life_n look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o still_o govern_v themselves_o by_o a_o dungeon_n a_o stake_n a_o gibbet_n any_o thing_n rather_o than_o guilt_n upon_o the_o inner_a man_n death_n be_v welcome_a even_o in_o its_o most_o dreadful_a form_n to_o escape_v ruin_n to_o their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n one_o kiss_v the_o apparitor_n that_o bring_v he_o the_o tiding_n of_o his_o death_n another_o be_v advise_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o critical_a point_n on_o which_o his_o life_n depend_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o himself_o so_o i_o will_v say_v he_o i_o will_v be_v as_o careful_a as_o i_o can_v of_o my_o best_a self_n my_o soul_n these_o man_n understand_v the_o value_n and_o precious_a worth_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o certain_o we_o shall_v never_o prove_v courageous_a and_o constant_a in_o suffering_n till_o we_o understand_v the_o worth_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v consider_v and_o compare_v these_o suffering_n in_o a_o few_o obvious_a particular_n and_o then_o determine_v the_o matter_n in_o thy_o own_o breast_n 1._o how_o much_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o man_n in_o our_o body_n than_o to_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conscience_n can_v the_o creature_n strike_v with_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n o_o think_v what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o a_o man_n bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v psal._n 109.18_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o compare_n betwixt_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n when_o the_o proconsul_n tell_v polycarp_n that_o he_o will_v tame_v he_o with_o fire_n he_o reply_v your_o fire_n shall_v burn_v but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v the_o wicked_a will_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o moment_n be_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a suffering_n 3._o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v usual_o sweeten_v and_o make_v easy_a by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o hell-torment_n have_v no_o relief_n they_o admit_v of_o no_o ease_n 4._o the_o life_n you_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o body_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o have_v damn_v your_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v it_o will_v be_v a_o life_n without_o comfort_n light_n or_o joy_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o life_n separate_v from_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n 5._o in_o a_o word_n if_o you_o sacrifice_v your_o body_n for_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n free_o offer_v they_o up_o in_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n your_o soul_n will_v joyful_o receive_v and_o meet_v they_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a but_o if_o your_o poor_a soul_n be_v now_o ensnare_v and_o destroy_v by_o their_o fond_a indulgence_n to_o their_o body_n you_o will_v leave_v they_o at_o death_n despair_v and_o meet_v they_o at_o the_o resurrection_n howl_v inference_n ix_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o invaluable_o precious_a how_o great_a and_o irreparable_a a_o loss_n must_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n be_v there_o be_v a_o double_a loss_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o one_o in_o adam_n which_o loss_n be_v recoverable_a by_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o final_a impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n cut_v it_o off_o from_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v irreparable_a and_o irrecoverable_a soul_n lose_v by_o adam_n sin_n be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o personal_a infidelity_n there_o be_v no_o plank_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n so_o cast_v away_o of_o all_o loss_n this_o be_v the_o most_o lamentable_a yet_o what_o more_o common_a o_o what_o a_o shrlek_n do_v the_o unregenerate_a soul_n make_v when_o it_o see_v whereto_o it_o must_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n three_o cry_n be_v dreadful_a to_o hear_v on_o earth_n yet_o all_o three_o be_v drown_v by_o a_o more_o terrible_a cry_n in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o cry_n of_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n the_o cry_n of_o drown_v seaman_n and_o passenger_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n the_o cry_n of_o soldier_n conquer_v in_o the_o field_n all_o these_o be_v fearful_a cry_n yet_o nothing_o to_o that_o of_o a_o soul_n cast_v away_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o lose_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n as_o chrysostome_n well_o observe_v lose_v a_o eye_n a_o arm_n a_o hand_n or_o leg_n it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n but_o yet_o if_o one_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v another_o to_o help_v he_o for_o omne_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la duplicia_fw-la god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o those_o member_n double_a animam_fw-la verò_fw-la unam_fw-la but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o if_o that_o be_v damn_v there_o be_v not_o another_o to_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n to_o this_o loss_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a loss_n we_o have_v the_o offer_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n plentiful_o afford_v we_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o this_o danger_n over_o and_o over_o we_o be_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v upon_o the_o knee_n of_o importunity_n not_o to_o throw_v away_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o obstinate_a rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n we_o see_v the_o diligence_n and_o care_n of_o other_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n some_o rejoice_v in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o other_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n as_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o enjoy_v god_n in_o heaven_n or_o pant_v after_o that_o enjoyment_n on_o earth_n yea_o some_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o irrecoverable_o go_v and_o many_o other_o who_o be_v go_v after_o they_o once_o be_v and_o now_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o have_v conviction_n of_o sin_n a_o sense_n of_o their_o lose_a and_o miserable_a state_n they_o begin_v to_o treat_v with_o christ_n in_o prayer_n to_o converse_v with_o his_o minister_n and_o people_n about_o their_o condition_n and_o after_o all_o this_o even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v clean_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v when_o even_o come_v to_o harbour_n mouth_n to_o be_v drive_v back_o again_o and_o cast_v away_o upon_o the_o rock_n o_o what_o a_o loss_n will_v this_o be_v o_o thou_o that_o creat_v soul_n with_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v love_n and_o enjoy_v thou_o for_o ever_o who_o out_o of_o thy_o unsearchable_a grace_n â—entest_v thy_o own_o son_n out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v pity_v those_o poor_a soul_n that_o can_v pity_v themselves_o let_v mercy_n yet_o interpose_v itself_o betwixt_o they_o and_o eternal_a ruin_n awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pleasant_a slumber_n though_o it_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o damnation_n lest_o they_o perish_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v they_o doct._n ii_o how_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a soever_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o cast_v away_o for_o ever_o this_o proposition_n be_v suppose_v and_o imply_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o text_n and_o plain_o express_v in_o matth._n 7.13_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n be_v throng_v with_o passenger_n it_o be_v a_o beat_a road_n one_o draw_v another_o along_o with_o he_o and_o scoff_v at_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o facilis_fw-la descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la it_o be_v pleasant_a sail_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n sint_fw-la infernus_fw-la ab_fw-la inferendo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la inferuntur_fw-la &_o praecipitantur_fw-la â—t_a nunquam_fw-la ascensuri_fw-la sint_fw-la some_o derive_v the_o word_n hell_n from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o carry_v or_o thrust_v in_o million_o go_v in_o but_o none_o return_v thence_o million_o be_v go_v down_o already_o and_o million_o more_o be_v come_v after_o as_o fast_o as_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n can_v
sin_n heaven_n and_o hell_n soul_n and_o eternity_n have_v lose_v their_o awful_a sound_n and_o efficacy_n with_o you_o but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n only_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o event_n whether_o ever_o yoâ—_n shall_v attain_v to_o the_o year_n of_o your_o father_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sprightly_a vigour_n of_o your_o youth_n that_o can_v secure_v you_o from_o death_n what_o a_o madness_n than_o be_v it_o to_o put_v your_o soâ—ls_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o such_o a_o blind_a adventure_n what_o if_o your_o presumption_n of_o so_o many_o fair_a and_o proper_a opportunity_n hereafter_o fail_v you_o as_o it_o have_v fail_v million_o who_o have_v as_o rational_a and_o hopeful_a a_o prospect_n of_o they_o as_o you_o can_v have_v where_o be_v you_o then_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o time_n and_o mean_n than_o you_o do_v presume_v upon_o be_v you_o sure_a your_o heart_n will_v be_v as_o flexible_a and_o impressive_a as_o now_o they_o be_v o_o beware_v of_o this_o sin_n of_o vain_a presumption_n to_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o damn_a owe_v their_o everlasting_a ruin_n the_o eight_o way_n of_o lose_v the_o soul_n open_v viii_o the_o eight_o way_n of_o ruine_v the_o precious_a soul_n be_v by_o drink_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o atheism_n and_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n atheism_n stab_v the_o soul_n to_o death_n at_o one_o stroke_n and_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n other_o sinner_n be_v worse_o than_o beast_n but_o atheist_n be_v worse_o than_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v these_o banish_v god_n out_o of_o their_o thought_n and_o what_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o world_n live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o quench_v all_o religion_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o landlord_n can_v pay_v his_o rent_n he_o that_o assent_v not_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n he_o can_v fear_v love_n or_o obey_v he_o who_o be_v be_v believe_v not_o this_o sin_n strike_v at_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o be_v atheist_n in_o opinion_n but_o multitude_n be_v so_o in_o practice_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o though_o he_o have_v engrave_v his_o nâ—me_n upon_o every_o creature_n and_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o read_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v a_o slight_a fluctuate_a notion_n or_o a_o secret_a suspicion_n of_o a_o deity_n yet_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v his_o presence_n nor_o his_o providence_n fingunt_fw-la deum_fw-la talem_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la videt_fw-la nec_fw-la punit_fw-la they_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o job_n 22.14_o other_o profess_v to_o believe_v his_o be_v but_o their_o life_n daily_o give_v their_o lip_n the_o lie_n for_o they_o give_v no_o evidence_n in_o practice_n of_o his_o fear_n love_n or_o dependence_n on_o he_o if_o they_o believe_v his_o be_v they_o plain_o show_v they_o value_v not_o his_o favour_n delight_v not_o in_o his_o presence_n love_v not_o his_o way_n or_o people_n but_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v eat_v and_o drink_v live_v and_o die_v without_o the_o worship_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o except_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n extort_v from_o they_o these_o dregs_o of_o time_n produce_v abundance_n of_o atheist_n of_o both_o sort_n many_o ridicule_n and_o hiss_v religion_n out_o of_o all_o company_n into_o which_o they_o come_v and_o other_o live_v down_o all_o sense_n of_o relion_n they_o customary_o attend_v indeed_o upon_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o it_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o when_o the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a duty_n be_v urge_v upon_o they_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v this_o be_v the_o preacher_n call_v and_o the_o man_n must_v say_v something_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o hour_n and_o get_v his_o live_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o put_v their_o thought_n into_o word_n and_o call_v the_o gospel_n fabula_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o fable_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o wicked_a pope_n once_o do_v or_o say_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o dreadful_a suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o calderinus_n the_o jesuit_n do_v tunc_fw-la credam_fw-la cum_fw-la illuc_fw-la venero_fw-la i_o will_v believe_v it_o when_o i_o see_v it_o yet_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o complexion_n with_o these_o man_n word_n they_o do_v not_o hearty_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o though_o bare_a assent_n will_v not_o save_v they_o yet_o their_o dissent_n or_o non-assent_a will_n certain_o damn_v they_o except_o the_o lord_n heal_v their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o last_o sort_n i_o shall_v offer_v a_o few_o thing_n the_o eight_o way_n to_o hell_n shut_v up_o by_o six_o weighty_a consideration_n 1._o you_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n but_o believe_v they_o no_o more_o than_o so_o many_o deuâ—â—â—d_a fable_n nor_o hearty_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o hear_v know_v assure_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v new_o 〈…〉_o do_v your_o soul_n good_a it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o your_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o its_o regenerate_a and_o sanctify_a efficacy_n whilst_o it_o be_v stop_v and_o obstruct_v in_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v sit_v under_o the_o best_a ordinance_n all_o your_o life_n and_o be_v no_o more_o the_o better_a for_o they_o than_o the_o rock_n be_v for_o all_o the_o shower_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v satan_n chief_a strength_n and_o fastness_n wherein_o he_o trust_v he_o fear_v no_o argument_n whilst_o he_o can_v maintain_v this_o post_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o sure_a prisoner_n than_o the_o atheist_n there_o be_v no_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o power_n whilst_o this_o bolt_n of_o unbelief_n be_v shut_v home_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n a_o unbelieved_a truth_n never_o convert_v or_o save_v one_o soul_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o never_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o those_o body_n that_o have_v the_o boulema_n or_o dog-appetite_n whatever_o they_o eat_v it_o afford_v they_o no_o nourishment_n or_o satisfaction_n they_o thrive_v not_o with_o the_o best_a fare_n just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o your_o soul_n no_o duty_n no_o ordinance_n can_v possible_o do_v they_o good_a as_o in_o argumentation_n no_o conclusion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o regular_o draw_v and_o strong_o infer_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o he_o that_o deny_v principle_n 2._o if_o you_o assent_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o not_o only_o make_v god_n speak_v to_o your_o soul_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v fatal_a to_o they_o but_o you_o also_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o be_v the_o great_a affront_n a_o creature_n can_v put_v upon_o his_o maker_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n vile_a dust_n dare_v thou_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o god_n that_o make_v thou_o and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n a_o affront_n which_o thy_o fellow-creature_n can_v put_v up_o or_o bear_v at_o thy_o hand_n dare_v thou_o at_o once_o stab_v his_o honour_n and_o thy_o own_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o look_v on_o as_o romance_n and_o golden_a dream_n a_o mere_a artifice_n neat_o contrive_v to_o cheat_v and_o awe_v the_o world_n be_v they_o not_o all_o build_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o firm_a foundation_n and_o great_a security_n in_o the_o world_n have_v he_o not_o intermingle_v for_o our_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o frequent_a assertion_n but_o his_o asseveration_n and_o oath_n to_o put_v all_o beyond_o doubt_n and_o yet_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o ignorant_a blind_a understanding_n against_o all_o this_o and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v smoke_v against_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v so_o and_o his_o own_o bitter_a lamentable_a doleful_a experience_n shall_v be_v his_o conviction_n short_o except_o he_o repent_v 3._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o give_v the_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o certain_a conclusion_n under_o your_o hand_n and_o stand_v by_o they_o to_o the_o last_o and_o venture_v all_o upon_o they_o wretched_a
25_o will_n god_n hear_v his_o cry_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o job_n 27.9_o no_o no_o he_o will_v not_o and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o just_a retribution_n from_o the_o righteous_a god_n who_o call_v and_o counsel_n man_n have_v set_v at_o nought_o but_o whatever_o man_n now_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a misery_n incident_a to_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o as_o no_o word_n can_v make_v another_o full_o sensible_a what_o a_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o ear_n favour_n pity_n and_o help_v of_o god_n in_o a_o day_n of_o strait_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o word_n to_o express_v the_o doleful_a state_n and_o case_n of_o that_o soul_n who_o god_n cast_v off_o in_o trouble_n and_o who_o cry_n he_o shut_v out_o 5_o beware_v of_o neglect_v any_o call_n of_o god_n because_o that_o call_v you_o be_v now_o tempt_v to_o neglect_v may_v be_v the_o last_o call_v that_o ever_o god_n intend_v to_o give_v thy_o soul_n sure_a i_o be_o there_o be_v a_o call_v which_o will_v be_v the_o last_o call_v of_o god_n to_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o after_o that_o no_o more_o call_v but_o a_o eternal_a deep_a silence_n his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n and_o the_o more_o motion_n and_o call_v you_o have_v already_o slight_v the_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o what_o if_o after_o this_o god_n shall_v seal_v up_o thy_o heart_n and_o judicial_o harden_v it_o make_v thy_o will_n utter_o inflexible_a and_o thy_o ear_n deaf_a as_o he_o threaten_v isa_n 6.10_o what_o a_o undo_v miserable_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v thou_o then_o o_o beware_v of_o provoke_v the_o forest_n of_o all_o judgement_n by_o persist_v any_o long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o rebellion_n against_o light_n and_o mercy_n 6_o whilst_o your_o heart_n put_v off_o and_o neglect_v the_o call_v of_o god_n you_o can_v never_o by_o any_o mean_n arrive_v to_o the_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o your_o election_n for_o your_o election_n be_v only_o secure_v to_o you_o by_o your_o effectual_a call_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o man_n to_o discern_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o by_o read_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o i_o desire_v no_o miraculous_a voice_n from_o heaven_n no_o extraordinary_a sign_n or_o unscriptural_a notice_n and_o information_n in_o this_o matter_n lord_n let_v i_o but_o find_v my_o heart_n comply_v with_o thy_o call_n my_o will_n obedient_o submit_v to_o thy_o command_n sin_n my_o burden_n and_o christ_n my_o desire_n i_o will_v never_o crave_v a_o fair_a or_o sure_a evidence_n of_o thy_o elect_a love_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n from_o the_o other_o world_n to_o tell_v i_o thou_o love_v i_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o a_o voice_n whilst_o i_o find_v my_o heart_n whole_o sensual_a averse_a to_o god_n and_o indispose_v to_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_a 7._o what_o reason_n have_v you_o why_o you_o shall_v not_o present_o embrace_v the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o thankful_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n and_o season_n of_o salvation_n have_v you_o any_o great_a matter_n in_o hand_n than_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o precious_a soul_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o world_n that_o more_o concern_v you_o if_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n be_v so_o indispensable_o necessary_a and_o those_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o indifferent_a if_o you_o think_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n trade_n and_o business_n wife_n and_o child_n be_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o christ_n soul_n and_o eternity_n such_o little_a thing_n or_o if_o you_o think_v the_o salvation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n yet_o it_o may_v safe_o enough_o be_v put_v off_o to_o a_o time_n of_o uncertainty_n i_o may_v assure_v you_o you_o will_v not_o long_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n how_o soon_o be_v all_o the_o mistake_v of_o man_n in_o these_o matter_n rectify_v in_o a_o few_o moment_n after_o death_n rectify_v i_o say_v but_o not_o remedy_v your_o opinion_n will_v be_v change_v but_o not_o your_o condition_n 8._o do_v you_o not_o every_o day_n easy_o and_o ready_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o satan_n and_o your_o own_o lust_n whilst_o god_n and_o conscience_n be_v suffer_v to_o call_v and_o strive_v with_o you_o in_o vain_a if_o satan_n or_o your_o lust_n call_v you_o to_o the_o tavern_n to_o the_o world_n and_o your_o sinful_a pleasure_n you_o speedy_o comply_v with_o their_o call_n and_o yield_v a_o ready_a obedience_n if_o pride_n call_v if_o covetousness_n call_v if_o passion_n and_o revenge_n call_v they_o need_v not_o call_v twice_o and_o shall_v god_n call_v and_o conscience_n call_v only_o in_o vain_a lord_n what_o a_o creature_n be_v man_n become_v if_o a_o vain_a companion_n call_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o deny_v he_o if_o god_n call_v you_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v he_o 9_o you_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o obedience_n and_o diligence_n of_o many_o other_o how_o serious_o painful_o and_o assiduous_o they_o ply_v and_o follow_v on_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o event_n and_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o you_o be_v do_v it_o not_o trouble_v you_o when_o you_o compare_v yourselves_o with_o they_o do_v not_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o sometime_o arise_v in_o your_o heart_n upon_o such_o observation_n lord_n what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o like_a to_o be_v betwixt_o their_o end_n and_o i_o when_o there_o be_v so_o apparent_a a_o difference_n in_o our_o course_n and_o conversation_n do_v not_o god_n distinguish_v person_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o frame_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a distinction_n he_o will_v make_v betwixt_o one_o and_o another_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v not_o i_o as_o precious_a a_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v as_o any_o of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o i_o sit_v with_o fold_a arm_n whilst_o they_o be_v work_v out_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a why_o shall_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o careful_a for_o their_o soul_n than_o i_o for_o i_o sure_o its_o capacity_n and_o excellency_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o though_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v so_o unequal_a 10._o to_o conclude_v god_n will_v short_o give_v you_o a_o irresistible_a call_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o after_o that_o his_o voice_n shall_v call_v to_o you_o in_o your_o grave_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o woe_n and_o alas_o that_o ever_o you_o be_v bear_v if_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o call_v of_o god_n to_o die_v before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o call_n to_o christ._n will_v your_o deathbed_n be_v easy_a to_o you_o can_v you_o with_o any_o hope_n or_o comfort_n shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o eternity_n before_o you_o have_v do_v one_o act_n for_o the_o secure_v your_o soul_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n for_o a_o poor_a christless_a soul_n to_o sit_v quiver_a up_o on_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o die_a sinner_n not_o able_a to_o stay_v nor_o yet_o to_o endure_v a_o part_a pull_n from_o the_o body_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o god_n that_o make_v and_o will_v short_o judge_v you_o if_o the_o redeemer_n that_o shed_v his_o invaluable_a blood_n and_o now_o offer_v you_o the_o purchase_v and_o benefit_n of_o it_o if_o you_o have_v any_o love_n to_o or_o care_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o you_o have_v any_o value_n for_o heaven_n or_o dread_n of_o hell_n then_o for_o god_n sake_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o your_o precious_a soul_n sake_n trifle_v with_o heaven_n and_o hell_n no_o long_o but_o be_v in_o earnest_a to_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a can_v i_o think_v of_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o motive_n that_o may_v secure_v your_o soul_n from_o danger_n i_o will_v sure_o use_v they_o can_v i_o reach_v your_o heart_n effectual_o i_o will_v deep_o impress_v this_o great_a concern_n upon_o themâ—punc_fw-la but_o i_o can_v neither_o do_v god_n part_n of_o the_o work_n nor_o you_o it_o be_v some_o ease_n to_o i_o i_o have_v in_o sincerity_n though_o with_o much_o imperfection_n and_o feebleness_n do_v part_n of_o my_o own_o
and_o perfect_a than_o when_o the_o body_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o to_o any_o use_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n for_o that_o space_n use_v not_o the_o body_n assistance_n as_o the_o very_a word_n ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n convince_v we_o 1._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la animae_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la hoc_fw-la convenit_fw-la ei_fw-la ex_fw-la to_o quod_fw-la corpori_fw-la alligatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la platonic_n posuâ—runt_n de_fw-la facili_fw-la quaestio_fw-la solvi_fw-la possit_fw-la nam_fw-la remoto_fw-la impedimento_fw-la corporis_fw-la rediret_fw-la anima_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la naturam_fw-la aquin._n p._n 1._o q._n 8._o art_n 1._o 2._o to_o understand_v by_o species_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o soul_n natural_o and_o necessary_o but_o by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o union_n with_o the_o body_n be_v it_o but_o once_o loose_v from_o the_o body_n it_o will_v understand_v better_o without_o they_o than_o ever_o it_o do_v in_o the_o body_n by_o they_o a_o man_n that_o be_v on_o horseback_n must_v move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o ride_v but_o if_o he_o be_v on_o foot_n he_o than_o use_v his_o own_o proper_a motion_n as_o he_o please_v so_o here_o but_o though_o we_o grant_v the_o soul_n do_v in_o many_o case_n now_o make_v use_n of_o phantasm_n and_o that_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n be_v conjunct_a with_o its_o act_n of_o cogitation_n and_o intellection_n yet_o as_o a_o search_a scholar_n well_o observe_v the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o subject_n than_o instrument_n of_o those_o action_n and_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o those_o act_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o we_o use_v a_o pen_n in_o writing_n or_o a_o knife_n in_o cut_v 175._o how_o be_v blessedness_n pag._n 174_o 175._o there_o be_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o they_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o operation_n by_o they_o they_o act_n as_o they_o be_v first_o act_v and_o so_o do_v these_o bodily_a spirit_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o body_n be_v better_v by_o the_o use_n the_o soul_n make_v of_o it_o in_o these_o its_o noble_a action_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o advantage_v by_o be_v tie_v to_o such_o a_o body_n it_o can_v do_v its_o own_o work_n without_o it_o its_o operation_n follow_v its_o essence_n not_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n unite_v in_o sum_n it_o be_v much_o more_o absonous_a and_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v a_o stupefy_v benumb_v and_o unactive_a soul_n who_o very_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v active_a lively_a and_o always_o in_o motion_n than_o it_o be_v to_o conceive_v a_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o shackle_n and_o clog_v of_o the_o body_n act_v free_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o wish_v the_o favourer_n of_o this_o opinion_n may_v take_v heed_n lest_o it_o carry_v they_o far_o than_o they_o intend_v even_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o its_o existence_n and_o immortality_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o downright_a sâ—matists_n or_o atheist_n prop._n vi_o that_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_a have_v finish_v all_o their_o work_n of_o obedience_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o they_o they_o do_v ascend_v to_o god_n with_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o comfortable_a improvement_n of_o their_o grace_n accompany_v and_o follow_v they_o this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o confirm_v in_o these_o four_o branch_n 1_o when_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n all_o its_o work_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v therefore_o death_n be_v call_v the_o finish_n of_o our_o course_n act_v 20.24_o the_o night_n when_o man_n work_v no_o more_o john_n 9.4_o there_o be_v no_o work_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles._n 9.10_o for_o death_n dissolve_v the_o compositum_fw-la and_o remove_v the_o soul_n immediate_o to_o another_o world_n where_o it_o can_v act_v for_o itself_o only_o but_o not_o for_o other_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v on_o earth_n i_o shall_v see_v man_n no_o more_o say_v hezekiah_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 38.11_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o david_n death_n be_v as_o true_a of_o every_o christian_a that_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v asleep_a act_v 13.36_o i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o low_a world_n receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o they_o after_o their_o death_n for_o though_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o write_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o and_o instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o nor_o exhibit_v to_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o new_a act_n or_o example_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v by_o say_v they_o have_v finish_v all_o their_o work_n of_o obedience_n on_o earth_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o what_o they_o do_v whilst_o in_o the_o body_n still_o remain_v after_o they_o be_v go_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abel_n hebr._n 11.4_o who_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v this_o way_n indeed_o abundance_n of_o service_n will_v be_v do_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n long_o after_o they_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o this_o shall_v great_o quicken_v we_o to_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v behind_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o posterity_n that_o after_o our_o decease_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.15_o they_o may_v have_v our_o word_n and_o example_n in_o remembrance_n but_o for_o any_o service_n to_o be_v do_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la after_o death_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v we_o have_v accomplish_v as_o a_o hireling_n our_o day_n and_o have_v not_o a_o stroke_n more_o to_o do_v 2_o as_o all_o our_o work_n of_o obedience_n be_v then_o finish_v by_o we_o so_o at_o death_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o the_o last_o hand_n be_v then_o put_v to_o all_o the_o preparatory_a work_n for_o glory_n not_o a_o stroke_n more_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o afterward_o which_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o immediate_a succession_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o proposition_n as_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o all_o sanctify_a mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v total_o lay_v aside_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o more_o use_n after_o this_o stroke_n be_v give_v adepto_fw-la sine_fw-la cessant_fw-la media_fw-la mean_n be_v useless_a when_o the_o end_n be_v attain_v there_o be_v no_o work_n say_v solomon_n in_o the_o grave_a how_o short_a soever_o the_o soul_n stay_v and_o abode_n in_o the_o body_n be_v though_o it_o be_v regenerate_v one_o day_n and_o separate_v the_o next_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o it_o which_o god_n ever_o intend_v shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o preparation-work_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 3_o but_o though_o the_o soul_n leave_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n behind_o it_o yet_o it_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o to_o heaven_n all_o those_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o improve_v in_o it_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o those_o mean_n though_o it_o leave_v the_o ordinance_n it_o lose_v not_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o though_o they_o cease_v their_o effect_n still_o live_v the_o truth_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o common_a gift_n fall_v at_o death_n but_o save_v grace_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o ascend_v with_o it_o into_o glory_n gracious_a habit_n be_v inseparable_a glory_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o perfect_v they_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n meetness_n for_o heaven_n col._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n leave_v its_o meetness_n behind_o it_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o carry_v it_o not_o along_o with_o we_o into_o that_o world_n see_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o respect_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v look_v therefore_o as_o the_o same_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v though_o it_o can_v not_o use_v they_o in_o its_o imperfect_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n come_v with_o it_o into_o this_o world_n where_o they_o free_o exert_v themselves_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a action_n of_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o regeneration_n be_v here_o